of_o each_o nature_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a to_o each_o nature_n nor_o transfuse_v each_o into_o other_o the_o property_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v entire_a to_o either_o nature_n without_o that_o suppose_a transfusion_n of_o they_o each_o to_o other_o for_o that_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v confundens_fw-la proprietates_fw-la essentiales_fw-la confundit_fw-la naturas_fw-la confound_v the_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v as_o well_o inconfused_a as_o indivisible_a and_o this_o christ_n himself_o brief_o show_v where_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o john_n 10.17_o for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o action_n never_o confound_v but_o do_v still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o proper_a to_o each_o nature_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o damascene_fw-la do_v explain_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n wherein_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o each_o nature_n 15._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o nam_fw-la ferrum_fw-la habet_fw-la virtutem_fw-la incidendi_fw-la ignis_fw-la urendi_fw-la for_o the_o iron_n retain_v still_o and_o retain_v only_o the_o power_n of_o cut_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v divine_a operation_n and_o the_o humanity_n still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v all_o humane_a operation_n and_o theodoret_n use_v the_o same_o simile_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a word_n inconfused_a theodor._n dialog_n 2._o f._n 166._o a_o example_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n though_o unite_a do_v remain_v inconfused_a yet_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n say_v si_fw-mi ignis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferro_fw-la comixtio_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ita_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ignis_fw-la eius_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la mutatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o iron_n do_v make_v the_o iron_n not_o only_o to_o appear_v like_o fire_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o dry_a to_o heat_n and_o to_o burn_v which_o the_o fire_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o fire_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n even_o so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o unite_v and_o inconfused_a ita_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la christus_fw-la habens_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la habet_fw-la utraque_fw-la permanentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la confusa_fw-la so_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n unite_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v they_o both_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a four_o inseparable_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v subtraxit_fw-la visionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soluit_fw-la unionem_fw-la the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o as_o leo_n say_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o either_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n they_o psal_n 16.11_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v the_o godhead_n part_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o man_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o godhead_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o i_o e._n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n cut_v in_o twain_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v cut_v but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o shine_v on_o either_o part_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v the_o deity_n be_v still_o unite_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n after_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n union_n that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o union_n five_o substantial_a for_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v unite_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o essential_o as_o when_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v one_o essence_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o kind_n and_o difference_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o thus_o the_o union_n of_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v not_o make_v first_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o a_o certain_a three_o kind_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o second_o because_o that_o this_o essential_a union_n be_v never_o make_v but_o of_o imperfect_a nature_n or_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a then_o be_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a corruption_n or_o conversion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o not_o essential_o unite_v second_o accidental_o as_o when_o accident_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v join_v to_o a_o substance_n but_o of_o that_o couple_a arise_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accidental_a form_n as_o when_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n we_o do_v compose_v and_o frame_v a_o house_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v because_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n nor_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n three_o substantial_o as_o when_o a_o substance_n substantial_a that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n be_v substantial_a which_o otherwise_o exi_v of_o itself_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o suppositum_fw-la i._n e._n of_o another_o of_o itself_o exist_v substance_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v substantial_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v be_v no_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n six_o it_o be_v ineffable_a so_o absolute_o perfect_a ineffable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v ineffable_a and_o so_o exceed_o mystical_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o declare_v by_o any_o man_n for_o though_o the_o father_n seek_v by_o many_o example_n and_o similitude_n to_o express_v and_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o branch_n ingraff_v into_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o fiery_a iron_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o come_v too_o short_a for_o the_o full_a express_v of_o this_o inexplicable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n compare_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v great_a and_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n 76.19_o psal_n 76.19_o and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v real_o though_o ineffable_o unite_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n chap._n four_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n sort_n the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n three_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v
goodness_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 2._o never_o to_o desp_v of_o god_n goodn_n 3._o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o forename_a point_n 3._o by_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a 2._o positive_o by_o visit_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o upon_o themselves_o 2._o upon_o their_o child_n where_o be_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o parent_n 2._o sin_n 3._o child_n 4._o punishment_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n c._n where_o be_v show_v that_o 1._o his_o life_n be_v our_o chief_a direct_a 2._o himself_n our_o only_a consolation_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v handle_v 1._o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o essence_n &_o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v 1._o communic_n 2._o transcient_a 3._o voluntary_a 2._o inward_a which_o be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o person_n make_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o coeternal_a 2._o coessential_a 3._o coequal_a and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v all_o obict_a plain_o answer_v and_o from_o thence_o show_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n 2._o three_o especial_a thing_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o because_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a st_o word_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n body_n and_o soul_n 2._o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o here_o be_v show_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 3._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a be_v full_o prove_v and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o answer_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o personis_fw-la explain_v and_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v show_v and_o the_o great_a obie_n make_v against_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v express_v viz._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o arrian_n say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o cohabitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o co-operation_n 4._o participation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o manhood_n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a 3._o the_o chief_a benefit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v show_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o ch._n where_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o manhood_n invest_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v full_o answer_v 2._o in_o resp_n of_o we_o viz_o our_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o do_v look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o treatise_n contain_v 1_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o profitable_a for_o us._n 1._o to_o hinder_v sin_n 2._o to_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v 4._o 1._o the_o person_n suffer_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o man._n 2._o a_o just_a man._n 3._o a_o good_a man._n 4._o a_o king_n 5._o a_o priest_n 6._o a_o prophet_n 7._o a_o god_n whereis_v show_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o affliction_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 1_o alone_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o object_n 2._o manner_n 3._o effect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o object_n 2._o subject_n where_o be_v god_n be_v explain_v 1._o what_o may_v grieve_v christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o defer_v of_o his_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o small_a account_n he_o see_v they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o their_o neglect_n 2._o what_o christ_n may_v fear_v 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o other_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o judas_n 2._o why_o judas_n betray_v christ_n 3._o how_o judas_n betray_v he_o 2._o the_o flight_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o take_n and_o bind_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o before_o his_o judge_n viz._n 1._o before_o annas_n where_o 1._o he_o be_v examine_v 1._o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o high_a p._n ser_n 3._o he_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o stout_a ap._n 2._o before_o pilate_n the_o first_o time_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o impiety_n against_o god_n 2._o of_o treaso_n against_o caesar_n 3._o before_o herod_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a be_v explain_v 4._o before_o pilate_n the_o 2._o time_n where_o his_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v 3._o in_o golgotha_n where_o be_v express_v 1._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cros_n 1._o a_o accurse_a 2._o a_o shameful_a 3._o a_o painful_a 4._o a_o linger_a d_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o 7._o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v &_o many_o other_o special_a obseruat_fw-la full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n 1._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o efficient_a god_n himself_o for_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n 3._o final_a 1._o in_o resp_n of_o man_n 1_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o resp_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a n._n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o compassionate_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o the_o
be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v the_o child_n receive_v from_o his_o parent_n not_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o his_o body_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v traduce_v either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n parent_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o parent_n if_o from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o division_n to_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o angel_n may_v beget_v a_o angel_n as_o to_o say_v one_o soul_n may_v beget_v another_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o elementary_a substance_n subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v more_o absurd_a as_o aristotle_n do_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v infuse_v as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o then_o as_o clean_a water_n pour_v into_o a_o foul_a cistern_n must_v needs_o be_v present_o corrupt_v so_o the_o pure_a soul_n infuse_v into_o a_o pollute_a flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v instant_o defile_v for_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o pitch_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o supposition_n they_o allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o heb._n 12.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o natural_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v if_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o not_o only_a god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o 1._o in_o not_o perform_v his_o law_n when_o he_o say_v 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o never_o sin_v 2._o in_o the_o compose_n and_o join_v together_o of_o two_o substance_n so_o unequal_a to_o be_v unite_v a_o pure_a soul_n that_o never_o offend_v infuse_v into_o a_o most_o unpure_a substance_n whole_o corrupt_v but_o also_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a gross_a composition_n want_v life_n yet_o must_v it_o needs_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o taynter_n and_o defiler_n but_o also_o to_o predominate_v and_o to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o absurd_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o traducta_fw-la culpa_fw-la the_o traduction_n of_o this_o sin_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la notiuâ—_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 22._o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la nothing_o be_v better_a know_v to_o be_v publish_v for_o experience_n woeful_a experience_n show_v it_o that_o in_o adam_n and_o through_o adam_n all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v but_o how_o this_o corruption_n be_v traduce_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o posterity_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v express_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 5._o psal_n 139.13_o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o no_o way_n well_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o fellow_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o cry_v unto_o his_o companion_n for_o help_v that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v his_o friend_n wonder_v how_o he_o come_v there_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o which_o way_n he_o have_v fall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v continue_v but_o he_o reply_v tu_fw-la cogita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la i_o liberes_fw-la 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la c._n 26._o non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la huc_fw-la ceciderim_fw-la quaeras_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o rather_o think_v thou_o how_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v then_o stand_v question_v how_o i_o come_v endanger_v so_o shall_v we_o rather_o earnest_o seek_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v traduce_v unto_o us._n but_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n 25.27_o act_n 25.27_o and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o so_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unfit_a to_o propose_v the_o doubt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n touch_v this_o question_n that_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o god_n create_v all_o soul_n at_o once_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v still_o beget_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n much_o patronise_v by_o the_o origenist_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v long_o explode_v and_o true_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o god_n still_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la of_o nothing_o creat_v the_o soul_n as_o he_o infuse_v they_o into_o the_o body_n i_o see_v as_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n as_o nothing_o yet_o allege_v spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o say_v thesis_fw-la may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o father_n unto_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n then_o of_o our_o body_n or_o that_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n then_o of_o our_o spirit_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a be_v be_v near_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n the_o framer_n and_o the_o principal_a father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n 139.12_o psal_n 139.12_o for_o my_o reins_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o our_o natural_a parent_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a author_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n for_o 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o image_n we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o image_n only_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o like_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o whole_o like_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v understand_v father_n of_o our_o corruptible_a be_v such_o as_o make_v we_o natural_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o by_o father_n of_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o spiritual_a man_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o double_a be_v if_o we_o do_v so_o reverent_o and_o so_o content_o suffer_v the_o correction_n of_o those_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o natural_a be_v quae_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o misery_n bear_v to_o die_v how_o much_o more_o content_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o that_o father_n which_o give_v we_o our_o spiritual_a be_v qua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nascimur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n here_o by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v eternal_o as_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o our_o natural_a generation_n i_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n beget_v a_o child_n do_v beget_v
thy_o sake_n chap._n ii_o how_o every_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n as_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o creature_n death_n how_o sin_n bring_v on_o man_n a_o treble_a death_n so_o it_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o find_v this_o death_n to_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o continual_a castigation_n of_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n and_o a_o final_a separation_n from_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o a_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n forevermore_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o matth._n 22._o rome_n chrysost_n hom_n 11._o in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rome_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a i._n e._n let_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n &_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bury_v those_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n body_n be_v but_o the_o breathe_a sepulchre_n of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 3.13_o psal_n 14.5_o rom._n 3.13_o that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n which_o yield_v a_o more_o loathsome_a send_v unto_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n from_o the_o corrupt_a putrify_a soul_n then_o any_o grave_n can_v yield_v unto_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n from_o all_o its_o rot_a carcase_n the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n the_o 39_o 11.39_o john_n 11.39_o where_o martha_n say_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o stinked_a i._n e._n deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o loathsome_a to_o be_v see_v and_o more_o loathsome_a to_o be_v smell_n for_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o how_o sweet_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o how_o soft_a and_o tender_a soever_o our_o flesh_n be_v most_o amiable_o complexioned_a with_o that_o fresh_a and_o lively_a blood_n which_o be_v deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fair_a colour_n and_o glide_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silver_n vein_n yet_o be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o sweet_a lady_n but_o most_o loathsome_a stink_a carrion_n within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o death_n all_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o the_o three_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n 24._o where_n dives_fw-la be_v in_o torment_n pray_v unto_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o desire_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o three_o more_o full_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v twofold_a 1._o mori_n peccatis_fw-la to_o die_v to_o sin_n 2._o mori_n in_o peccatis_fw-la to_o die_v in_o sin_n 13._o macrob._n c._n 1._o in_o some_o scip_n 13._o for_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a study_n and_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commentary_n phaedone_n hieron_n ad_fw-la heliod_n ex_fw-la platone_n in_o phaedone_n or_o preparation_n for_o death_n say_v macrobius_n nam_fw-la mori_fw-la dicimur_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la constituta_fw-la corporeas_fw-la illecebras_fw-la contemnit_fw-la for_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o die_v who_o soul_n still_o remain_v within_o the_o body_n do_v notwithstanding_o contemn_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o it_o be_v only_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o true_a christian_n sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o have_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o sirenian_a note_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o flatter_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v for_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n 31._o job_n 31._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v that_o be_v unlawful_o or_o with_o any_o lascivious_a desire_n upon_o a_o maid_n say_v holy_a job_n and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o in_o my_o tongue_n 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o sin_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o although_o this_o death_n be_v good_a the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v before_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o live_v when_o he_o die_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o take_v this_o care_n and_o pain_n martyrio_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la to_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o martyr_n and_o mortify_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o chasten_v our_o own_o body_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n lest_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v castaway_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o god_n forsake_v a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o lie_v and_o die_v in_o her_o transgression_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v god_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 4.4_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 21._o matth._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n i._n e._n which_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v like_o those_o wanton_a widow_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o immortal_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n forsake_v the_o same_o for_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o heavy_a case_n be_v this_o plangis_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la deserit_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o non_fw-la plangis_fw-la animam_fw-la quam_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la we_o bewail_v the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o bewail_v the_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v forsake_v say_v saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n augustine_n be_v as_o then_o a_o manichee_n and_o read_v the_o history_n of_o aeneas_n and_o queen_n dido_n augustine_n a_o most_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o saint_n augustine_n do_v weep_v as_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o dido_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o most_o divine_o say_v o_o i_o miserum_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_v that_o will_v bewail_v the_o death_n of_o dido_n forsake_v of_o aeneas_n and_o do_v not_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o we_o many_o time_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o do_v never_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o we_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o 23.28_o luke_n 23.28_o and_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la lugenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la soul_n repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o revive_v our_o die_a soul_n sed_fw-la esset_fw-la mors_fw-la mea_fw-la our_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v than_o our_o deâ—th_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o lamentable_a than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o only_a tear_n est_fw-la quadam_fw-la flere_fw-la voluptas_fw-la dolour_n expletur_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la egeriturque_fw-la dolour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n unto_o the_o afflict_a heart_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o we_o have_v none_o other_o help_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_a tear_n saepe_fw-la per_fw-la have_v
that_o every_o true_a natural_a body_n must_v be_v local_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v because_o every_o true_a body_n have_v his_o quantity_n and_o be_v define_v and_o hedge_v by_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o quantity_n and_o because_o every_o body_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ternarie_a dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o so_o measure_v and_o finite_a &_o the_o take_v away_o from_o any_o body_n the_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o body_n namely_o the_o possess_n of_o one_o place_n must_v necessary_o include_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o form_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o property_n of_o occupy_v one_o place_n flow_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o very_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o can_v by_o god_n power_n be_v separate_v therefrom_o without_o destroy_v the_o subject_n itself_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o that_o this_o confine_n of_o a_o body_n to_o one_o place_n be_v a_o true_a property_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o a_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o suit_v with_o body_n universal_o only_o and_o always_o and_o be_v reciprocate_v with_o a_o body_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o no_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v illocall_a for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o locality_n or_o place_n from_o a_o body_n you_o must_v first_o take_v away_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o trinarie_a dimension_n and_o you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o body_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n do_v most_o right_o say_v tolle_o locorum_fw-la spatia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v awâ—y_o the_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n or_o body_n from_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o no_o where_n not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o be_v so_o contradictory_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o by_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o want_n of_o active_a power_n in_o god_n but_o by_o defect_n of_o a_o passive_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v suffer_v their_o essential_a and_o concomitant_a property_n to_o be_v tear_v away_o from_o the_o main_a stock_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n furthermore_o see_v that_o contradictory_n can_v be_v do_v because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v perfection_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o infinitenes_n or_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n can_v make_v a_o angelical_a nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o body_n or_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o be_v actual_o infinite_a because_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o infiniteness_n but_o be_v ever_o shut_v up_o and_o bound_v within_o his_o limit_n and_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o his_o creator_n by_o this_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a condition_n to_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o unto_o his_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v coeternall_a unto_o his_o beginning_n or_o maker_n 8._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 8._o as_o damascen_n do_v most_o right_o sâ—y_v and_o here_o i_o can_v silent_o pass_v a_o most_o memorable_a say_n of_o a_o late_a schoole-doctor_n which_o be_v this_o communicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la eas_fw-la perfectiones_fw-la quas_fw-la conditio_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o those_o perfection_n which_o exceed_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v which_o suffer_v not_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v every_o where_o infinite_a omniscient_a and_o such_o like_a god_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o ought_v not_o because_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v then_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o can_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o god_n &_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_n and_o two_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o this_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v most_o manifest_o show_v the_o most_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o god_n to_o who_o no_o creature_n either_o in_o essence_n or_o perfection_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o in_o continuance_n or_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o defect_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o hence_o likewise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o omnisciencie_n and_o omnipresencie_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o casman_fw-mi phischolog_n parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 13._o can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o infinite_a ubiquity_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o these_o property_n without_o the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o one_o essential_a property_n without_o the_o other_o can_v indeed_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v god_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n and_o the_o unabilitie_n of_o god_n time_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o the_o sâ—me_a time_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o infinite_a ubiquity_n and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v essential_o infinite_a and_o so_o every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n whole_o in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n therefore_o neither_o the_o omnisciencie_n nor_o the_o omnipresencie_n nor_o any_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v never_o transfer_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o another_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o other_o into_o itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o word_n by_o inhabitation_n and_o personal_a union_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o change_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o receive_v into_o itself_o as_o into_o a_o subject_n of_o inheriencie_n the_o essentiali_fw-la property_n of_o the_o word_n quia_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la sva_fw-la subiecta_fw-la because_o propriety_n do_v never_o pass_v their_o own_o subject_n and_o a_o create_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o possible_o receive_v into_o his_o essence_n infinite_a propriety_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n a_o creature_n because_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o omniscient_a omnipresent_v and_o infinite_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a which_o be_v incredible_a and_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o you_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v dei_fw-la a_o observation_n about_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n zanthia_n hiu_n the_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o which_o god_n can_v do_v touch_v which_o we_o must_v note_v this_o one_o thing_n concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o power_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o plain_o show_v a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v and_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v
that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n before_o the_o body_n of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v full_o form_v yet_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n quoad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la partium_fw-la non_fw-la graduum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o part_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n void_a of_o sin_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la uniendo_fw-la formavit_fw-la &_o formando_fw-la univit_fw-la he_o be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o instant_o unite_v unto_o this_o eternal_a word_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subito_fw-la operari_fw-la to_o work_v instant_o and_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o damascene_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orth_n damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v it_o be_v present_o unite_v and_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o word_n god_n 18._o aug_n l._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 18._o and_o saint_n augustine_n bid_v we_o to_o believe_v assure_o carnem_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la susciperetur_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 14._o jerem._n 3_o pet._n martyr_n in_o symbol_n amand._n polan_n syntag._n theol_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a but_o also_o the_o modern_a writer_n do_v most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o same_o point_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o wonderful_o and_o inexplicable_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n how_o a_o star_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o sun_n a_o branch_n do_v bear_v the_o vine_n a_o creature_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o creator_n how_o the_o mother_n be_v young_a then_o what_o she_o bear_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n lesser_a than_o what_o she_o contain_v and_o how_o this_o child_n be_v sudden_o make_v perfect_o make_v holy_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n rem_fw-la credo_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la quaero_fw-la i_o do_v most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n sin_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n three_o touch_v the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conception_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o twofold_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v save_v sinner_n shall_v be_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n loin_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o the_o branch_n be_v likewise_o holâ—_n but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v rot_v the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v from_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n for_o so_o saint_n luke_n fetch_v his_o pedigree_n uâ—t_fw-la luc._n 3._o uâ—t_fw-la even_o from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n diffuse_v itself_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o both_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o flesh_n generation_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o adam_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o generation_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la seminalem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n as_o aquinas_n say_v but_o christ_n though_o he_o come_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o produce_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o natural_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o never_o know_v man_n carnal_o at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o saint_n peter_n say_v 2.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o that_o also_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n second_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o all_o purity_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o hide_v and_o cover_v our_o impure_a conception_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o sin_n which_o humane_a generation_n attract_v and_o get_v by_o the_o accompany_v and_o couple_v of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v god_n be_v in_o carnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 2._o without_o any_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o any_o man_n and_o without_o any_o lust_n of_o the_o conceive_v virgin_n that_o by_o the_o god_n man_n which_o be_v conceive_v without_o any_o lust_n the_o inviolate_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o which_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v beget_v with_o man_n seed_n be_v infect_v withal_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v such_o that_o our_o mother_n can_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o fruitfulness_n unless_o they_o first_o lose_v the_o virginity_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o so_o with_o the_o emission_n of_o seed_n sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o cause_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n send_v forth_o a_o infection_n of_o sin_n which_o corrupt_v both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o run_v with_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n and_o birth_n to_o make_v he_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o substance_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n unto_o evil_n and_o not_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n or_o her_o want_n of_o original_a corruption_n that_o free_v our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o original_a infection_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n and_o sanctify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v no_o way_n taint_v with_o original_a sin_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v because_o both_o the_o scripture_n 2.48_o luc._n 2.48_o and_o those_o fruit_n that_o we_o read_v of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o this_o natural_a root_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o do_v sufficient_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v conceive_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n from_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v compose_v for_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o body_n celestial_a body_n aerial_a body_n and_o terrestrial_a body_n so_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o there_o be_v
one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n 15.39_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o another_o of_o bird_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o take_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o the_o man_n be_v make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v that_o semen_n patris_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la fatus_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la menstruum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la artifex_fw-la ad_fw-la artificium_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o do_v so_o dispose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o workman_n frame_v and_o dispose_v his_o work_n to_o make_v the_o same_o into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a although_o galenus_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v the_o contrary_a then_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o he_o take_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v another_o worker_n to_o dispose_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o substance_n into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a substance_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v make_v of_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a agent_n to_o work_v the_o same_o than_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n can_v be_v for_o see_v ibi_fw-la potior_fw-la effectus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o effect_n be_v ever_o better_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a reason_n itself_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n i._n e._n of_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o make_v he_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n because_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o other_o man_n can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n seed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a humane_a soul_n 2._o all_o our_o natural_a property_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n except_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n i._n e._n one_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n or_o if_o he_o be_v maim_v in_o any_o part_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o want_v neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n three_o because_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v no_o part_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o blemish_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a without_o defect_n without_o blemish_n four_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v captivate_v unto_o satan_n 18.11_o matth._n 18.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o must_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n fulgent_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la redemption_n ad_fw-la trasim_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o see_v the_o divine_a pity_n be_v content_v to_o deliver_v all_o it_o behove_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o assume_v all_o say_v fulgentius_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o us._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o unto_o abraham_n 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v then_o to_o isaac_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v then_o to_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 21.12_o c._n 21.12_o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v then_o to_o juda_n for_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n until_o shilo_n come_v then_o to_o issay_v 1.2_o malach._n 1.2_o for_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o issay_v and_o then_o to_o david_n 49.19_o gen._n 49.19_o for_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n 11.1_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n et_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la universum_fw-la israel_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o do_v still_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n and_o always_o inculcate_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n 132.12_o psal_n 132.12_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v one_o upon_o thy_o throne_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o issay_v and_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n supra_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n mother_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o fruit_n of_o david_n belly_n the_o rod_n of_o david_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o david_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o seed_n the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o which_o bear_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n them_z we_o be_v against_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n by_o deny_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o rose_n can_v spring_v forth_o of_o a_o vine-tree_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o original_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n second_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o that_o son_n blessed_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o administer_v part_n of_o her_o substance_n
body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o show_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o appear_v in_o no_o true_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a body_n sol._n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o those_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v walk_v and_o such_o like_a and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n he_o depose_v that_o body_n which_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v assume_v and_o so_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n again_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o second_o ever_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n do_v but_o assume_v a_o body_n for_o some_o special_a end_n now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o phantasm_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o likewise_o unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o assume_v it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o perform_v some_o one_o special_a act_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o he_o have_v real_o unite_v unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o full_o as_o word_n can_v do_v it_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n 21._o 1_o john_n 21._o and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o form_n that_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o though_o we_o read_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a form_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o yet_o we_o do_v never_o read_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v those_o form_n upon_o he_o 7_o phil._n â—_o 7_o or_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v because_o he_o never_o assume_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o to_o unite_v they_o personal_o unto_o himself_o ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n but_o only_o the_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.78_o phil_n 2.78_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o saint_n john_n see_v one_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o assume_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o likeness_n of_o a_o body_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v give_v they_o no_o such_o ground_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o build_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thereupon_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o adam_n do_v beget_v cain_n sin_n gen._n 5.3_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a condition_n do_v appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o be_v without_o sin_n abel_n seth_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o we_o may_v just_o account_v they_o very_o foolish_a that_o will_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o cain_n or_o seth_n have_v not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a shadow_n and_o similitude_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v flesh_n like_o unto_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o though_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o undergo_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o excellent_o declare_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertul._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o take_v the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n quia_fw-la similitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pertinebit_fw-la martion_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o contra_fw-la martion_n because_o the_o word_n similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v the_o word_n sin_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n similitude_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o thus_o frame_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n et_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la i._n e._n carnem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitium_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retulit_fw-la i._n e._n peccatum_fw-la he_o do_v confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o refer_v similitude_n to_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o substance_n i._n e._n sin_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v none_o so_o cassianus_n say_v 11._o cassian_n collat_n 22._o c._n 11._o that_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la imaginem_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n similitude_n have_v relation_n not_o to_o flesh_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o be_v true_a flesh_n but_o to_o this_o word_n sinful_a quia_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la peccati_fw-la suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la speciem_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la because_o that_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o sin_n he_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o many_o like_o a_o sinful_a man_n 9_o amb._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a so_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n similitude_n ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n christ_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n see_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n he_o understand_v conditionem_fw-la abiectam_fw-la that_o abject_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v hereby_o more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o any_o way_n weaken_v the_o same_o fidei_fw-la justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la because_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v deus_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la prodigiorum_fw-la operatione_n homo_fw-la autem_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la naturae_fw-la perpessionibus_fw-la his_o godhead_n be_v sufficient_o see_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v chief_o see_v by_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n see_v he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v allege_v most_o improper_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o saint_n john_n of_o all_o other_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n though_o never_o so_o much_o wringed_a and_o wrest_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o can_v disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n iii_o of_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o perfect_a
humane_a soul_n soul_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a reasonable_a humane_a soul_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a soul_n for_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a herein_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 26.38_o math._n 26.38_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o second_o reason_n itself_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divinity_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o nazianzene_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la either_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 145._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 145._o totum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la liberaret_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o word_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o i._n e._n both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n do_v most_o large_o and_o excellent_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 1._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr mist_n med_a ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 1._o unto_o king_n trasimund_n where_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o many_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o apollinaris_n do_v object_n as_o nazianzene_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o but_o only_o a_o live_a flesh_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v synechdochical_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la to_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o seventy_o soul_n that_o be_v seventy_o man_n go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 1.5_o exod._n 1.5_o that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la minus_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o to_o put_v the_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o all_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v sym._n athanas_n in_o sym._n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n man_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v diverse_o render_v by_o the_o father_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v increated_a and_o his_o soul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o his_o body_n only_o be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o can_v satisfy_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o second_o other_o with_o theophilact_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vile_a thing_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o esay_n 40.6_o three_o other_o with_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ignobiliori_fw-la to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o mean_a name_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n i._n e._n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o most_o common_o will_v he_o term_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a title_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o dignity_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v four_o other_o with_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v be_v now_o unite_a unto_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o kinsman_n stand_v look_v for_o thou_o 3.32_o mar._n 3.32_o for_o that_o consanguinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n five_o other_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la infimum_fw-la summo_fw-la poneret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a together_o for_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n which_o show_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v almighty_a 1_o heb._n 1_o and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o deity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o express_v our_o great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o summa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la the_o great_a dignity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n so_o summa_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o great_a infirmity_n be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o quantus_fw-la deus_fw-la quantillus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la how_o great_a a_o god_n be_v make_v so_o mean_a a_o man_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v all_o of_o they_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n yet_o 11._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o six_o i_o like_v best_a of_o tertullians_n reason_n allege_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o heresy_n will_v follow_v after_o and_o soon_o creep_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o purposely_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o most_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v stop_v come_v god_n before_o heresy_n come_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o against_o martion_n macidonius_fw-la valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a flesh_n assume_v from_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o ideam_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o imaginary_a pattern_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n four_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a man_n sin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n that_o do_v concern_v man_n nature_n
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
manner_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o true_a union_n of_o these_o nature_n chief_o consist_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n second_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o math._n 6.10_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v than_o his_o own_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n instrument_n as_o be_v many_o time_n the_o wicked_a also_o whereby_o god_n work_v many_o excellent_a thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o rom._n 15.19_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o four_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 3.1_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o title_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o for_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 4.6.7_o 4.6.7_o gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o name_n title_n dignity_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o cohabitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o union_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n then_o any_o and_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o second_o brentius_n smidelinus_n christ_n what_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o lutheran_n follower_n do_v affirm_v this_o union_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o be_v real_o transfer_v and_o the_o humanity_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o real_a communicate_v and_o transfer_v of_o attribute_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o grâ—sse_v this_o error_n be_v and_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o intolerable_a absurdity_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o first_o doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v communicate_v all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrible_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o second_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a because_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a property_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v increated_a to_o be_v infinite_a to_o want_v beginning_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la independens_fw-la a_o independent_a be_v and_o certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o such_o like_a four_o if_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n than_o this_o transfusion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reciprocal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o the_o humane_a property_n must_v be_v likewise_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o omnipresency_n omnisciency_n vbiquity_n and_o such_o like_a be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o passibility_n mortality_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v real_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v invest_v with_o divine_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o humanity_n at_o all_o because_o free_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o invest_v with_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v true_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v show_v wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n true_o consist_v be_v show_v three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o assume_v i._n e._n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o ep._n alex._n concilij_fw-la anathem_fw-mi 2._o for_o so_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n saint_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodoxe_n father_n that_o write_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la carni_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la unitum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a christ_n six_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a first_o inconuertible_n because_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n second_o indivisible_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o we_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o heretical_a three_o inconfused_a because_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o their_o essence_n or_o their_o property_n or_o their_o will_n or_o any_o other_o operation_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o except_v only_o his_o subsistence_n which_o be_v one_o that_o we_o make_v he_o not_o two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n two_o natural_a propriety_n and_o operation_n entire_a and_o unmixed_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o eutyches_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confuse_a nature_n how_o the_o property_n
manhood_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o bless_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o heretical_a to_o confound_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v proper_o the_o special_a property_n of_o one_o nature_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v we_o say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o note_v that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n personal_o unite_v unto_o his_o humanity_n dialog_n pamas_n l._n 3._o c_o 3._o 4_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la theodoret._n in_o dialog_n but_o as_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o godhead_n so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a example_n hereof_o in_o man_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o earthly_a and_o again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o the_o body_n hear_v whereas_o to_o sleep_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v either_o turn_v the_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v one_o of_o these_o with_o the_o other_o or_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n real_o with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o other_o even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o not_o simple_o 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v unto_o himself_o because_o god_n here_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o not_o a_o abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o here_o man_n also_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o special_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la humana_fw-la sic_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o god_n christ_n 26._o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 26._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n assume_v all_o the_o humane_a property_n so_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o union_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o saint_n cyril_n speak_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o the_o like_a because_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_a word_n i._n e._n such_o word_n as_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o distinguish_v between_o praedicata_fw-la absoluta_fw-la et_fw-la limitata_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v absolute_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v predicate_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v such_o a_o real_a trans-fusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o deity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v distinct_a so_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v still_o distinct_a without_o trans-fusion_n or_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o chap._n v._o of_o certain_a objection_n and_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o invest_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a property_n answer_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_n show_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o all_o else_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o latter_a time_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n for_o first_o they_o do_v object_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v ob._n 1_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n he_o pass_v away_o invisible_o from_o among_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v invisible_a to_o this_o ludolphus_n answer_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o sol._n sol._n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a 155._o ludolphus_n p._n 1._o c._n 65._o p._n 155._o but_o by_o the_o sudden_a strike_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o stupefy_v blindness_n as_o be_v the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o lot_n door_n until_o they_o be_v weary_v second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n ob._n 2_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o that_o grossness_n incident_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v now_o make_v invisible_a and_o inpalpable_a to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v in_o sol._n sol._n the_o door_n be_v shut_v i._n e._n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o door_n be_v usual_o shut_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o strange_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n 389._o zanch._n tom_n 8._o p._n 389._o and_o therefore_o zanchius_n do_v more_o true_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o mutation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o investment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o divine_a property_n but_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o go_v back_o christ_n that_o the_o door_n open_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solyd_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o solyd_v body_n to_o pass_v forth_o and_o we_o read_v that_o to_o other_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o for_o saint_z peter_z be_v in_o prison_n 12.10_o act._n 12.10_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n
of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o we_o many_o time_n fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o we_o do_v love_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v despise_v but_o he_o only_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v indeed_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o will_v we_o will_v we_o these_o affection_n will_v invade_v we_o and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v many_o time_n fear_v and_o love_n and_o hate_v if_o not_o against_o reason_n yet_o sure_o beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o reason_n and_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v guide_v they_o so_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o when_o we_o will_v but_o christ_n be_v angry_a rejoice_v fear_v love_v when_o and_o where_o and_o so_o much_o as_o just_a reason_n direct_v he_o for_o these_o affection_n master_v we_o but_o he_o master_v they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o johan_n aug._n in_o johan_n potestate_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la turbavit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la these_o affection_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n then_o argument_n of_o his_o infirmity_n because_o he_o master_v their_o willingness_n to_o oppress_v he_o when_o they_o can_v find_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o to_o be_v oppress_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n blind_v we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o we_o love_v we_o see_v no_o sin_n our_o love_n be_v blind_a and_o in_o who_o we_o hate_v we_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n for_o malitia_fw-la corum_fw-la exaecavit_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a blind_v they_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o wrath_n impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o it_o blind_v our_o eye_n and_o disturb_v our_o sense_n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v what_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o fear_n of_o love_n and_o of_o every_o other_o vehement_a passion_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la memoriam_fw-la excutit_fw-la alexand._n plutarch_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr fortuna_fw-la alexand._n sed_fw-la &_o quoduis_fw-la constitutum_fw-la &_o quemuis_fw-la conatum_fw-la impedit_fw-la it_o do_v not_o only_o disturb_v our_o memory_n but_o it_o hinder_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o we_o forget_v many_o time_n and_o be_v hinder_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o ourselves_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n to_o effect_v 55.5_o psal_n 55.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v timor_fw-la &_o hebetudo_fw-la mentis_fw-la venerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o &_o contexerunt_fw-la i_o tenebrae_fw-la fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a come_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o darkness_n have_v environ_v i_o or_o a_o horrible_a dread_n have_v overwhelmed_n i_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v true_o render_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 5._o avicen_n rer_n nat_n lib._n 6._o c_o 5._o quia_fw-la potentiae_fw-la naturales_fw-la intensae_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la impediunt_fw-la the_o natural_a power_n stretch_v to_o the_o high_a strain_n do_v mutual_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v each_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o right_a function_n and_o therefore_o exceed_a joy_n swallow_v up_o grief_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 14._o arist_n aethic_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o the_o more_o intentive_a we_o be_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o able_a we_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n pluribus_n intentus_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o sense_n intent_n to_o many_o thing_n to_o each_o one_o truth_n it_o never_o bring_v but_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o desire_n they_o can_v never_o darken_v his_o understanding_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n neither_o concourse_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o most_o contrary_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o love_n and_o hatred_n joy_n and_o grief_n and_o such_o like_a any_o way_n mitigate_v or_o stupefy_v the_o sharpness_n or_o livelihood_n each_o of_o other_o but_o that_o even_o now_o when_o he_o most_o fear_v this_o deadly_a cup_n he_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o see_v shall_v accrue_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o easy_o grant_v that_o nature_n itself_o abhor_v death_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ever_o loath_a to_o part_v and_o every_o thing_n desirous_a of_o life_n yet_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v thus_o fear_v thus_o pray_v against_o thus_o melt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o such_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n i_o can_v willing_o yield_v for_o 8.20_o john_n 8.20_o first_o desiderio_n desideravit_fw-la with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v he_o wish_v this_o hour_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o hour_n as_o if_o in_o that_o hour_n he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o longing_n and_o he_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o his_o death_n then_o of_o his_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n 5._o luke_n 12_o 5._o for_o be_v call_v the_o same_o a_o baptism_n 2.4_o john_n 2.4_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o trouble_v till_o that_o be_v end_v i._o e._n how_o be_o i_o pain_v and_o grieve_v 11._o john_n 11._o not_o because_o i_o must_v undergo_v it_o for_o that_o be_v my_o chief_a desire_n but_o because_o i_o must_v stay_v yet_o a_o while_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v before_o i_o may_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n quasi_fw-la ambiens_fw-la mortem_fw-la as_o one_o that_o will_v ever_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o enemy_n sight_n or_o as_o one_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v he_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n 13.27_o john_n 13.27_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o present_a miracle_n he_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o condemn_v unto_o death_n he_o bid_v judas_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v not_o command_v the_o act_n but_o as_o desire_v the_o speediness_n of_o the_o act_n as_o caietan_n say_v and_o know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o enemy_n near_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n come_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o take_v he_o 26.46_o matth._n 26.46_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o so_o much_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o to_o cause_v such_o a_o agony_n and_o such_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o death_n can_v stand_v together_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o person_n who_o passion_n can_v invade_v he_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o commission_n but_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a agony_n secon_o we_o see_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o also_o run_v with_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o salamander_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a physician_n which_o heal_v other_o will_v not_o heal_v himself_o and_o which_o strengthen_v other_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o death_n will_v thus_o vehement_o pray_v and_o cry_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v god_n the_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n be_v support_v by_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o now_o lest_o destitute_a of_o tâ—e_v help_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o all_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o godhead_n himself_o which_o be_v himself_o do_v now_o sequester_v and_o withdraw_v all_o his_o help_n from_o this_o poor_a destitute_a and_o distress_a man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o himself_o nay_o not_o himself_o but_o the_o humanity_n itself_o shall_v be_v thus_o move_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n i_o confess_v that_o although_o martyrs_n non_fw-la eripuit_fw-la god_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o martyr_n from_o death_n yet_o nunquam_fw-la deseruit_fw-la he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o at_o their_o death_n godhead_n whether_o christ_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n from_o the_o godhead_n but_o distil_v still_o into_o their_o heart_n abundant_a comfort_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o of_o the_o
therefore_o he_o have_v none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o wander_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n till_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o extreme_a misery_n so_o agrippa_n suffer_v intolerable_a calamity_n 17._o cap._n 17._o so_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o good_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o country_n so_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n 18._o cap._n 18._o be_v miserable_o eat_v up_o of_o loathsome_a worm_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v measure_v the_o same_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o christ_n before_o for_o as_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o penny_n so_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o one_o penny_n and_o five_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o cross_n in_o one_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nec_fw-la locus_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la crucibus_fw-la nec_fw-la cruces_fw-la corporibus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o place_v sufficient_a for_o the_o cross_n nor_o cross_n enough_o to_o nail_n they_o on_o it_o be_v too_o too_o lamentable_a to_o relate_v more_o of_o those_o doleful_a tragedy_n which_o josephus_n eusebius_n euagrius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o heavy_a bondage_n far_o worse_a than_o that_o egyptian_a slavery_n they_o have_v endure_v to_o this_o very_a day_n judaeorum_n in_o aureo_fw-la tractatu_fw-la rabbi_n sam._n de_fw-la miserimo_fw-la statu_fw-la judaeorum_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o rabbi_n samuel_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o tractate_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n unto_o rabbi_n isaac_n master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o subiulmeta_n a_o city_n of_o morocco_n wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n their_o great_a blindness_n and_o extreme_a misery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v tâ—at_o this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v for_o three_o transgression_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o four_o 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o non_fw-la transferam_fw-la eo_fw-la i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o rabbi_n do_v understand_v this_o righteous_a to_o be_v joseph_n that_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n unto_o egypt_n christ_n what_o rabbi_n samuel_n say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o because_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o for_o the_o four_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v any_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o israel_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n in_o horeb_n to_o be_v the_o second_o the_o abuse_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o god_n prophet_n to_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o first_o they_o serve_v four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o second_o they_o wander_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v all_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o except_v only_a caleb_n and_o josuah_n for_o the_o three_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n seaventy_n year_n in_o babylon_n and_o for_o the_o four_o the_o say_a rabbi_n samuel_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o pitiful_a captivity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o sell_v and_o most_o shameful_o deliver_v to_o death_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a tractate_n much_o and_o many_o more_o circumstantial_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n resurrection_n why_o the_o author_n do_v so_o prosecute_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o hope_v these_o will_v serve_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o end_n i_o hope_v we_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o we_o do_v full_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o already_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o or_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n without_o more_o than_o abundant_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n thereof_o and_o to_o convince_v that_o malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n of_o all_o those_o whether_o profess_a jew_n or_o seem_a christian_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o army_n of_o argument_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v still_o continue_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o atheist_n among_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o dr._n fotherbie_n write_v his_o large_a and_o learned_a discourse_n against_o atheism_n and_o questionless_a they_o that_o deny_v god_n will_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o all_o atheist_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o shall_v this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v a_o accuser_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n rise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o have_v see_v that_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n i_o must_v yet_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n these_o two_o especial_a thing_n 122._o arsatius_n in_o postilla_fw-la ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr resurrect_v fol._n 122._o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o his_o resurrection_n must_v needs_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v the_o same_o from_o the_o grave_n a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o be_v a_o live_n and_o a_o most_o glorious_a body_n never_o to_o die_v again_o soul_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o christ_n raise_v his_o soul_n second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v from_o some_o infernal_a place_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o descension_n and_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o hell_n but_o here_o unaware_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o ocean_n of_o contention_n for_o first_o some_o say_v this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n creep_v in_o by_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v race_v it_o out_o again_o but_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o want_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o whole_a church_n to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o the_o chief_a sum_n of_o her_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n may_v creep_v into_o our_o creed_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abstract_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o much_o more_o may_v easy_o creep_v into_o our_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o large_a a_o expresser_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o absurd_a second_o other_o still_o retain_v the_o word_n hell_n four_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n into_o hell_n can_v agree_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o of_o these_o i_o find_v four_o several_a exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v first_o because_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o second_o 9_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a john_n 9_o because_o as_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v most_o excellent_o show_v there_o be_v eight_o special_a thing_n in_o hell_n pain_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o
possible_o suffer_v as_o first_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a darkness_n for_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o say_v the_o evangelist_n second_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o matth._n 10._o apoc._n 20._o aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 13._o c._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n et_fw-la qua_fw-la sicut_fw-la nullorum_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o none_o that_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o none_o and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o good_a or_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o this_o second_o death_n or_o if_o he_o do_v than_o not_o upon_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o first_o death_n must_v precede_v the_o second_o four_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n continual_o afflict_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o touch_n of_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o sin_n five_o rejection_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n six_o malediction_n seaventh_o vengeance_n of_o fire_n eight_o continuance_n for_o ever_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o one_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o matth._n 25._o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n without_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o great_a heresy_n grave_n that_o hell_n in_o this_o article_n signify_v not_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n signify_v christ_n his_o burial_n because_o sheol_n common_o signify_v the_o grave_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v one_o article_n twice_o repeat_v and_o to_o have_v the_o plain_a one_o he_o be_v bury_v expound_v by_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a exposition_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o sheol_n but_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o signify_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v his_o burial_n dead_a that_o this_o article_n signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o exposition_n be_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o likewise_o can_v stand_v first_o because_o this_o exposition_n can_v avoid_v lymbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o if_o hell_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o be_v heaven_n nor_o paradise_n 11._o job_n 11._o second_o because_o wheresoever_o hell_n be_v name_v as_o a_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n 8.9_o psal_n 139._o &_o 8.9_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o descend_v be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o ascend_v 11.23_o matth._n 11.23_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o if_o sheol_n shall_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o sheol_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a damn_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o exposition_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v neither_o be_v allegorize_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n 1._o necessity_n require_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n proove_v it_o 3._o all_o antiquity_n confirm_v it_o first_o necessity_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n for_o man_n be_v environ_v with_o three_o dreadful_a enemy_n viz._n man_n three_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o man_n 1._o sin_n during_o life_n 2._o death_n shorten_v life_n 3._o hell_n torment_v after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a conquest_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o must_v overthrow_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o else_o we_o do_v but_o vain_o boast_v of_o release_n we_o from_o sin_n or_o despise_v death_n if_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v still_o remain_v over_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o palace_n before_o we_o can_v be_v free_v from_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o subdue_a satan_n 12._o christ_n destroy_v hell_n three_o way_n matth._n 12._o 2._o by_o tie_v satan_n 3._o by_o spoil_v satan_n for_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v when_o a_o strong_a man_n armed_z keep_v his_o palace_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n 29_o luc._n â—2_n 29_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o take_v his_o armour_n from_o he_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o he_o spoil_v his_o house_n and_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v into_o hâ—ll_n the_o palace_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o tie_v he_o as_o the_o strong_a foot_n the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o trample_a satan_n under_o foot_n and_o he_o spoil_v he_o as_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o that_o which_o he_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o triumph_a can_v be_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o there_o it_o be_v obtain_v because_o the_o conquest_n over_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o resist_v much_o less_o by_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o by_o tread_v his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o his_o conquest_n be_v at_o length_n to_o repel_v they_o and_o with_o mighty_a fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n to_o escape_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_n of_o they_o and_o a_o trample_n of_o they_o under_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v thus_o full_o accomplish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 20_o irenaeus_n l_o 3_o c._n 20_o but_o also_o of_o conquer_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o house_n irenaeus_n show_v say_v si_fw-mi homo_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la inimicum_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la just_a victus_fw-la esset_fw-la inimicus_fw-la if_o man_n have_v not_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n damn_a that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o enemy_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v just_o conquer_v second_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o here_o to_o take_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o the_o grave_n as_o some_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dividit_fw-la species_n 13._o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 13._o carnem_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la duo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la for_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v both_o say_v tertullian_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o prediction_n and_o s_n in_o it_o peter_n in_o his_o exposition_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n two_o name_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o name_v a_o distinct_a place_n for_o either_o of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o signify_v two_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n and_o most_o clear_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n trall_n that_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v the_o same_o truth_n luc._n 10._o euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trall_n three_o the_o whole_a classie_a of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n teach_v the_o citizen_n of_o edessa_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o break_v down_o that_o wall_n that_o be_v never_o batter_v down_o before_o ignatius_n confess_v how_o he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d
other_o will_v have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o abode_n &_o conversation_n here_o among_o man_n three_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o live_a do_v inhabit_v and_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v and_o so_o they_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o esayas_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a 53.8_o esay_n 53.8_o which_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fourthly_a other_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o suffer_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o because_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o fetch_v any_o father_n out_o of_o limb_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o show_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o presence_n that_o see_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v satan_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o hold_v captive_a that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n 2.15_o collos_n 2.15_o and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o my_o text_n say_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o zanchius_n mind_n 4._o laâ—ch_o in_o ephes_n c._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la all_o these_o four_o exposition_n may_v be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a here_o among_o man_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o into_o hell_n and_o our_o very_a creed_n express_v all_o these_o four_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v the_o second_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o bury_v there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o four_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n hell_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la by_o the_o coherence_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n because_o no_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a than_o hell_n second_o touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o person_n ascend_v he_o which_o descend_v 2._o he_o express_v the_o action_n he_o ascend_v descend_v he_o which_o ascend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n which_o descend_v first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o descend_v that_o have_v ascend_v i._n e._n he_o which_o be_v make_v man_n which_o suffer_v &_o be_v bury_v he_o ascend_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o which_o both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v and_o so_o by_o these_o few_o word_n we_o find_v two_o great_a heresy_n quite_o overthrow_v first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o which_o ascend_v descend_v though_o this_o be_v true_a be_v true_o understand_v for_o he_o ascend_v god_n and_o man_n which_o so_o do_v not_o descend_v but_o as_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o which_o descend_v he_o ascend_v second_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n for_o if_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o his_o descension_n person_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v two_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o constitute_n or_o perfect_v of_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o ascend_v have_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o descend_v for_o he_o have_v descend_v a_o simple_a person_n and_o ascend_v compound_v he_o have_v descend_v a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o ascend_v perfect_a which_o be_v most_o heretical_a either_o to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la as_o of_o two_o part_n compound_v christ_n still_o remain_v a_o most_o simple_a person_n i._n e_o not_o compound_v but_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o now_o he_o be_v still_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o most_o perfect_a person_n bear_v our_o nature_n as_o on_o â—â—areth_v on_o his_o garment_n but_o never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n descend_v like_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o ascend_v the_o same_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o another_o man_n that_o take_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o person_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v do_v neither_o change_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o compound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n a_o humane_a person_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v but_o therefore_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o nestorius_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hold_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v also_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v that_o of_o contrary_a effect_n there_o must_v be_v contrary_a efficient_a cause_n and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a person_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v passable_a and_o the_o other_o impassable_a and_o so_o he_o make_v that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o that_o ascend_v for_o he_o consider_v not_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potest_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o pugnantia_fw-la opâ—rari_fw-la secundam_fw-la diversas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la naturas_fw-la that_o the_o same_o subsistent_a or_o person_n may_v work_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o through_o his_o ignorance_n he_o have_v abuse_v these_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n true_o explain_v the_o say_a principle_n do_v confute_v his_o error_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o
i._n e._n god_n for_o diverse_a special_a reason_n as_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipresent_v 2._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omniscient_a 3._o because_o he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a 3._o the_o place_n whereto_o pray_v 1._o general_o everywhere_o 2._o special_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o five_o special_a reason_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o to_o pray_v 1._o with_o our_o heart_n and_o affect_v always_o 2._o with_o our_o voice_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n 1._o for_o our_o private_a prayer_n 2._o for_o our_o publ_n prayer_n reprehend_v prayer_n where_o the_o neglector_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v sharp_o reprehend_v 5._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v 1._o in_o humility_n 2._o in_o faith_n 3._o in_o zeal_n 4._o with_o constancy_n 5._o in_o charity_n 6._o in_o piety_n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n 1._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v 2._o more_o than_o we_o ask_v 3._o better_o than_o we_o ask_v 2._o to_o prevent_v judgement_n 3._o to_o preserve_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n 4_o to_o weaken_v fin_n 5._o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 6._o to_o overcome_v all_o creature_n 7._o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v please_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v angry_a where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n 2._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o where_o be_v show_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v 1._o special_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o general_o for_o all_o man_n for_o three_o special_a reason_n and_o more_o particular_o particular_o 1._o for_o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 2._o for_o our_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2_o for_o our_o own_o good_a 3._o to_o help_v they_o do_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o great_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o where_o be_v show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o minister_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v a_o jntroduction_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n when_o almighty_a god_n have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o make_v certain_a creature_n partaker_n of_o his_o felicity_n he_o do_v in_o that_o very_a period_n of_o the_o free_a time_n by_o his_o eternal_a council_n create_v of_o nothing_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v subsistent_a and_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o all_o gentile_n confess_v it_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o very_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o as_o pliny_n say_v well_o especial_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o enlighten_v he_o dict_z plutarch_n in_o panegyrico_fw-la traiâ—n_n dict_z he_o do_v herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v prius_fw-la optimus_fw-la quam_fw-la maximus_fw-la because_o he_o which_o be_v so_o eminent_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o but_o alas_o behold_v a_o relapsed_a creature_n from_o his_o most_o indulgent_a creator_n and_o see_v how_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n abuse_v by_o the_o creature_n become_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o evitable_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n upon_o all_o transgressor_n for_o we_o not_o content_v with_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v establish_v do_v spurn_v against_o our_o god_n by_o a_o most_o ambitious_a usurpation_n of_o his_o very_a deity_n and_o so_o aspire_v unto_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o we_o think_v we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o most_o accurse_a death_n as_o we_o all_o find_v yet_o god_n still_o desire_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v we_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n whatsoever_o we_o deserve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n burial_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dissension_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v fit_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o know_v our_o self_n to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n bear_v dead_a raise_v ascend_v and_o now_o reign_v in_o eternal_a glory_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o foe_n for_o evermore_o perhaps_o this_o work_n may_v seem_v as_o the_o water_n bough_n of_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n a_o superfluous_a branch_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o willing_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n child_n they_o must_v all_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o world_n age_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v impiety_n be_v enlarge_v and_o all_o charity_n be_v almost_o abandon_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o continuance_n et_fw-la satanas_fw-la tanto_fw-la feruentior_fw-la ad_fw-la savitiam_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la sentit_fw-la viciniorem_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o satan_n have_v the_o great_a rage_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o transgression_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o see_v we_o may_v true_o demand_v of_o they_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la vidiam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la what_o boot_v all_o our_o knowledge_n see_v we_o do_v nothing_o that_o we_o know_v nor_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o express_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o make_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o i_o know_v these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 1._o aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progienem_fw-la visiorem_fw-la horat._n car_fw-fr 3.6_o greg_n moral_a l._n 34._o c._n 1._o and_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n read_v they_o then_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n faeliciter_fw-la currere_fw-la &_o faelicius_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la pielate_fw-la cursam_fw-la tuum_fw-la consummare_fw-la to_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v to_o believe_v what_o thou_o understand_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o thou_o believe_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n courteous_a reader_n these_o error_n and_o the_o like_a if_o you_o meet_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o correct_v they_o pag._n lin._n errata_fw-la corrige_n 5_o 19_o predicatum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la 7_o 24_o as_o some_o deleatur_fw-la 15_o 21_o infelicitas_fw-la infaelicitas_fw-la 18_o 13_o predicatum_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la 22_o 30_o nay_o no._n 23_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28_o 21_o occulos_fw-la oculos_fw-la 29_o 20_o athenienes_n athenienses_fw-la 31_o 15_o gnostricke_n gnosticke_n  _fw-fr praemit_fw-la premit_fw-la 37_o 1_o equality_n equality_n 38_o 2_o quaâ—a_fw-la quantae_fw-la  _fw-fr at_z as_o 44_o 9_o seruat_fw-la deleatur_fw-la 45_o 10_o meritrix_fw-la meretrix_n 47_o 23_o á_z as_o 71_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 71_o 6_o present_n praesentes_fw-la 77_o 12_o laethi_fw-la lethi_fw-la 81_o 18_o soul_n skull_n 84_o 16_o be_v be_v  _fw-fr 27_o elephat_a elephante_fw-la 86_o 37_o it_o in_o 93_o 4_o dilicijs_fw-la delicijs_fw-la 102_o 18_o diliciae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la 128_o 14_o future_a ten_o for_o the_o present_a present_a ten_o for_o the_o future_a 263_o 7_o conquari_fw-la conqueri_fw-la 326_o 25_o impleveâ—_n implevit_fw-la 452_o 4_o faerox_n ferox_fw-la 463_o 1_o progeniere_n progenuere_a 471_o 26_o eterchangable_o interchangeable_o 480_o 25_o penae_fw-la poenae_fw-la 482_o 25_o manibus_fw-la maenibus_fw-la 462_o 10_o querentis_fw-la quaerentis_fw-la 559_o 35_o tum_fw-la tam_fw-la 571_o 12_o fugentes_fw-la fugientes_fw-la 579_o 7_o eo_fw-la eos_fw-la 669_o 31_o honestatatis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la 676_o 34_o lepido_fw-la tepido_fw-la 692_o after_o effusion_n of_o v._o their_o dear_a blood_n to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o field_n which_o they_o with_o the_o diffusion_n of_o etc._n etc._n 707_o 1_o propter_fw-la praeter_fw-la marginal_a fault_n p._n err._n corrige_n
the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o invisible_a bestow_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o know_v he_o to_o be_v and_o his_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o 50.11.12_o psal_n 50.11.12_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plentiful_o visible_o and_o miraculous_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o then_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o bestow_v gift_n on_o man_n but_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perform_n and_o accomplish_v of_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o i_o have_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o videlicet_fw-la that_o although_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o the_o restauration_n and_o the_o continual_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o themselves_o especial_o in_o all_o their_o pilgrimage_n 13._o vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr nat_n dei_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 13._o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v almighty_a yet_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o fulfiller_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o his_o promise_n because_o that_o same_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o it_o be_v faithful_o make_v unto_o abraham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o full_o accomplish_v until_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n and_o therefore_o god_n hereby_o will_v give_v moses_n promise_n that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a performer_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o all_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a jehovah_n or_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v unto_o all_o creature_n so_o will_v he_o perform_v and_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o mindful_a to_o accomplish_v this_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n of_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o will_v he_o be_v as_o mindful_a to_o perform_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o this_o viz._n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a child_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 10.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v relation_n unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a meaning_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v that_o although_o he_o have_v but_o promise_v unto_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 22.18_o gen_n 3_o 15._o gen_n 22.18_o and_o unto_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v through_o the_o say_a seed_n be_v bring_v to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a canaan_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o as_o now_o he_o intend_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o by_o josua_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o temporal_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v immediate_o see_v so_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o in_o his_o due_a time_n by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o josua_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a son_n of_o abraham_n the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o see_v and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v as_o true_a a_o jehovah_n that_o be_v as_o true_a a_o performer_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v unto_o this_o his_o promise_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o they_o do_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v see_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o most_o especial_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o useful_a instruction_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n well_o then_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o truth_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o first_o see_v that_o good_a be_v no_o good_a which_o want_v perpetuity_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v and_o that_o god_n only_o be_v that_o eternal_a be_v which_o have_v and_o give_v immortality_n it_o teach_v we_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o eternity_n indeed_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o for_o though_o god_n make_v we_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la immortality_n how_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o immortality_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la to_o return_v to_o nothing_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o annihilation_n of_o neither_o because_o they_o must_v be_v reunited_a again_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o ever_o without_o god_n in_o eternal_a misery_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o deadly_a immortality_n to_o be_v immortal_a only_o for_o immortal_a torment_n we_o ought_v to_o ascend_v to_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o immortality_n profitable_a unto_o us._n 13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o heb._n 13.14_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o place_v our_o rest_n on_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n and_o not_o rather_o cry_v to_o god_n eut._n claud_n l._n 2._o in_o eut._n eripe_fw-la nos_fw-la tandem_fw-la seruilibus_fw-la eripe_fw-la regnis_fw-la 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o holy_a and_o true_a or_o when_o come_v thou_o o_o good_a god_n to_o free_v we_o e_z lutulentis_fw-la manum_fw-la operibus_fw-la from_o this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o lord_n unto_o thyself_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o hapâ—â—_n bâ—ing_v and_o a_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n without_o end_v for_o here_o alas_o mille_fw-la parit_fw-la luctus_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluptas_fw-la we_o have_v a_o thousand_o bitter_a sigh_n for_o every_o little_a smile_n et_fw-la praeterit_fw-la iucunditas_fw-la non_fw-la redditura_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la anxietas_fw-la non_fw-la peritura_fw-la and_o our_o little_a pleasure_n will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o yet_o leave_v a_o sting_n and_o a_o torment_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v finish_v but_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 16.12_o psal_n 16.12_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o second_o see_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v our_o be_v from_o god_n jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcumque_fw-la vides_fw-la quocunque_fw-la moveris_fw-la god_n lucan_n l._n 9_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o hâ—ue_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v all_o and_o have_v all_o from_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o so_o undutiful_a as_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o have_v we_o not_o have_v our_o be_v all_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n all_o the_o confluence_n of_o wealth_n and_o all_o the_o pompous_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v from_o parent_n king_n master_n friend_n or_o who_o you_o will_v have_v avail_v we_o nothing_o nay_o have_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o god_n we_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o he_o give_v they_o their_o be_v
he_o will_v but_o will_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v consume_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v much_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v or_o do_v or_o will_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n power_n anselm_n in_o l._n qui_fw-la d_z cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o say_n of_o diverse_a author_n reconcile_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n ordinary_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v do_v make_v way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n in_o many_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o anselmus_n think_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o humane_a kind_n to_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v redeem_v because_o no_o mere_a or_o bare_a creature_n can_v possiby_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o reparation_n it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o appoint_a ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o whereas_o scotus_n say_v aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la that_o the_o ransom_n of_o man_n redemption_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o pay_v quam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la then_o by_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v alium_n modum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la hominem_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v redeem_v man_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v trinitate_fw-la aug._n l._n 13._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o nature_n to_o subsist_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n ordinary_a power_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v so_o create_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n as_o blood_n may_v be_v make_v water_n 3.25_o psal_n 78.45_o john_n 2.9_o dan._n 3.25_o and_o water_n wine_n the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v and_o the_o water_n not_o to_o quench_v for_o though_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a rule_n yet_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n so_o free_a and_o so_o large_a that_o as_o his_o will_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v willible_a so_o can_v this_o power_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n extend_v power_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n or_o to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v effect_v for_o some_o affirm_v or_o rather_o feign_v that_o by_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n simple_o may_v be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v or_o imagine_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n as_o they_o which_o do_v contend_v &_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o humane_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o god_n the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o many_o man_n about_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v bread_n and_o yet_o transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o accident_n shall_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o think_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la omne_fw-la excludit_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o he_o which_o say_v all_o thing_n except_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o this_o happen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o such_o fiction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o attribute_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o lie_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o without_o order_n without_o reason_n without_o truth_n and_o without_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execrate_v and_o accurse_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v himself_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v as_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v 1.2_o titus_n 1.2_o which_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o more_o full_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n have_v use_v diverse_a form_n of_o answer_n but_o they_o all_o fall_n at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o signify_v imperfection_n nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sin_n to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n point_n how_o diverse_a man_n have_v explain_v this_o point_n second_o other_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o denotate_n a_o privation_n of_o power_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a and_o which_o show_v a_o impotency_n rather_o than_o omnipotency_n must_v needs_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o rectitude_n in_o any_o action_n so_o to_o move_v because_o the_o mover_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o suffer_v because_o the_o sufferer_n can_v resist_v and_o to_o die_v because_o we_o can_v live_v and_o such_o like_a they_o do_v all_o show_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n 15._o aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l_o 15._o c._n 15._o for_o if_o he_o can_v sin_v or_o die_v â—eceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a say_v saint_n augustine_n ideo_fw-la magna_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n augustine_n three_o other_o do_v more_o brief_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n litera_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v justice_n it_o selâ—e_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o die_v because_o he_o be_v life_n nor_o he_o because_o he_o be_v truth_n nor_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n nor_o do_v any_o corporal_a act_n such_o as_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o move_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v a_o immovable_a spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a act_n with_o who_o nature_n no_o corporal_a act_n can_v square_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o so_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o another_o case_n alij_fw-la atque_fw-la alij_fw-la alijs_fw-la atque_fw-la alijs_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulis_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diverse_a man_n have_v frame_v diverse_a answer_n unto_o this_o point_n and_o i_o out_o of_o they_o all_o do_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a zanchius_n say_v dei_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la neque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la
praecipua_fw-la laudatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_a nor_o measure_n in_o he_o for_o his_o power_n his_o virtue_n his_o majesty_n god_n how_o the_o father_n do_v extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n determine_v by_o time_n express_v in_o word_n nor_o conceive_v in_o our_o best_a understanding_n our_o sense_n be_v too_o narrow_a our_o wit_n be_v too_o blunt_a and_o our_o tongue_n too_o mute_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o task_n because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 145.3_o psal_n 145.3_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o demus_n deum_fw-la multa_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n volusian_n aug._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la volusian_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v neither_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o understand_v the_o thing_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n god_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o conceive_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n though_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o offence_n quis_fw-la finis_fw-la contemnentium_fw-la divinam_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la erit_fw-la cant_v bernard_n in_o cant_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n four_o the_o very_a heathen_n poet_n philosopher_n and_o all_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 65._o homer_n odyss_n 3._o p._n 65._o for_o homer_n bring_v in_o minerva_n speak_v unto_o telemachus_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o because_o as_o one_o say_v ille_fw-la potest_fw-la solis_fw-la currus_fw-la inhibere_fw-la volantes_fw-la god_n how_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v extol_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ille_fw-la velut_fw-la scopulos_fw-la flumina_fw-la stare_n facit_fw-la he_o can_v hold_v still_o great_a phoebus_n wain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n at_o he_o do_v at_o thered_a sea_n and_o stout_a stream_n he_o can_v restrain_v for_o though_o as_o another_o say_v astra_fw-la regunt_fw-la mundum_fw-la these_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v general_o guide_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a orb_n yet_o to_o conclude_v the_o verse_n he_o say_v sed_fw-la regit_fw-la astra_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v the_o heaven_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o upon_o a_o horse_n and_o therefore_o a_o indian_a gymnosophist_n be_v demand_v by_o alexander_n what_o god_n do_v answer_v what_o he_o will_v et_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o what_o no_o mortal_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v for_o they_o daily_o see_v how_o by_o his_o strength_n unlikely_a matter_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a imagination_n have_v be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o blast_n and_o die_a hope_n have_v be_v reviue_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o god_n power_n to_o deal_v with_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v and_o god_n how_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n five_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o obey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o apollo_n be_v demand_v of_o one_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o wise_n from_o christianity_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o fly_v through_o the_o air_n or_o write_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o pluck_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n because_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v she_o 2._o heydelf_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n so_o weak_a to_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o be_v request_v by_o augustus_n to_o inform_v he_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o say_v 251._o peucerus_n de_fw-fr oracul_n p._n 251._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n child_n have_v enjoin_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o i_o must_v henceforth_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n parum_fw-la quid_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parum_fw-la but_o all_o be_v but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o no_o way_n able_a to_o speak_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o express_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n can_v say_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o as_o i_o distribute_v the_o adversary_n into_o four_o classy_n so_o i_o find_v their_o objection_n to_o be_v fourfold_a object_n agent_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n power_n answer_v sol._n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o agent_n first_o the_o naturalist_n say_v that_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o create_v this_o universe_n out_o of_o no_o subsistent_a matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o worker_n 1._o the_o low_a 2._o the_o middlemost_a 3._o the_o high_a or_o else_o 1._o artificer_n 2._o nature_n 3._o god_n first_o artificer_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o of_o some_o body_n compose_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o a_o substantial_a form_n into_o which_o they_o do_v induce_v a_o accidental_a form_n as_o the_o baker_n out_o of_o his_o dough_n make_v bread_n or_o the_o potter_n out_o of_o his_o temper_a clay_n make_v his_o potts_n second_o nature_n or_o natural_a agent_n can_v likewise_o produce_v nothing_o into_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v first_o some_o matter_n or_o subject_n whereunto_o it_o induce_v a_o natural_a form_n so_o from_o any_o natural_a seed_n be_v compose_v the_o fruit_n of_o each_o seed_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o agent_n the_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a nothing_o that_o god_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o as_o he_o do_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v yet_o as_o easy_o of_o no_o be_v produce_v any_o be_v as_o he_o can_v change_v any_o complete_a be_v into_z another_z and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o creator_n or_o from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o inferior_a agent_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o artificer_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o nature_n can_v do_v it_o or_o nature_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a every_o child_n can_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o childish_a reason_n second_o object_n the_o desperate_a man_n do_v object_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o god_n justice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o require_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o few_o and_o small_a but_o most_o infinite_a in_o number_n even_o as_o manasses_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v more_o innumerable_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o most_o heinous_a for_o quality_n even_o as_o cain_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a quam_fw-la ut_fw-la venia_fw-la merear_fw-la 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o then_o i_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n or_o they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o god_n can_v pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v die_v and_o die_v eternal_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o sol._n sol._n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o good_a for_o they_o they_o have_v reason_v
will_n or_o the_o not_o obey_v of_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n bid_v or_o will_v to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o sin_n nay_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v god_n command_v and_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o act._n first_o for_o the_o act_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v any_o natural_a act_n we_o do_v receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 17._o act._n 17._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v second_o for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o formale_a peccati_fw-la i._n e._n the_o sin_n we_o say_v this_o be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o quia_fw-la peccare_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la vel_fw-la aberrare_fw-la à recto_fw-la scopo_fw-la because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o a_o err_a from_o the_o scope_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o efficiency_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o sin_n though_o he_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v the_o act._n ob._n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v the_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a no_o sin_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o sin_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o proper_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o thus_o god_n only_o will_v good_a 2_o improper_o for_o some_o other_o good_a that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v will_v so_o a_o man_n will_v many_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n evil_a not_o proper_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o good_a that_o may_v from_o that_o evil_n accrue_v so_o he_o will_v that_o judas_n shall_v be_v elect_v ad_fw-la opus_fw-la damnabile_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la venerabile_fw-la i._n e._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la compleretur_fw-la to_o perform_v a_o damnable_a work_n that_o by_o the_o same_o a_o most_o comfortable_a work_n may_v be_v effect_v and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n than_o a_o effectual_a willing_a of_o sin_n three_o they_o may_v object_v that_o he_o can_v work_v contradictory_n ob._n 3_o because_o he_o can_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a of_o itself_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o accident_n but_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v be_v only_o impossible_a by_o accident_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v make_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v he_o can_v work_v contradictory_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o he_o can_v reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o he_o be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la so_o free_a a_o agent_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o but_o now_o be_v do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a make_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o quaedam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la possibilium_fw-la dum_fw-la erant_fw-la fienda_fw-la iam_fw-la autem_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la possibilium_fw-la dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la as_o some_o thing_n have_v have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v be_v already_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o do_v they_o before_o they_o be_v do_v but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v potest_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la infectum_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o accident_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o thing_n past_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a of_o it_o self_n but_o absolute_o impossible_a yea_o magis_fw-la impossible_a quam_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sustitare_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n more_o impossible_a to_o do_v then_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a say_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a lâ—t_v he_o make_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manic_a lib._n 26._o c._n 8._o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a let_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v true_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a that_o although_o god_n can_v do_v omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o circulation_n to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v or_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o simple_o &_o absolute_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o he_o can_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v object_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n and_o uncircumscribed_a in_o every_o place_n which_o indeed_o be_v contradictory_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o be_v unlimited_a in_o every_o place_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o bound_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_o in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o herein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o prove_v their_o vbiquity_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o fallacy_n when_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v not_o make_v that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o nor_o that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v entire_o preserve_v their_o own_o property_n else_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v passable_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o either_o 1._o per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v every_o where_o but_o god_n 2._o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o how_o and_o in_o what_o fence_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
be_v every_o where_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v by_o accident_n two_o way_n 1._o proper_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v proper_o by_o accident_n which_o have_v another_o virtue_n proper_o communicate_v unto_o it_o as_o water_n make_v hot_a have_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n communicate_v unto_o it_o second_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v improper_o by_o accident_n which_o be_v only_o join_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o we_o yield_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o the_o humanity_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o fit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o one_o place_n or_o every_o where_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o in_o substance_n without_o quantity_n as_o the_o angel_n 2._o in_o quantity_n as_o all_o corporal_a thing_n 3._o or_o in_o virtue_n &_o quality_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v every_o where_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la seruatricem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o salvation_n it_o work_v every_o where_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n quantative_a or_o limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o quantity_n be_v every_o where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v quantative_a can_v be_v infinite_a but_o be_v measure_v and_o bound_v by_o place_n alone_o quia_fw-la numerica_fw-la unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la finiti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la consistere_fw-la sine_fw-la continuitate_fw-la because_o as_o julius_n scaliger_n say_v the_o numericall_a unity_n of_o a_o finite_a body_n card_n scal._n extra_fw-la in_o card_n can_v consist_v without_o continuitie_n e._n i._n except_o it_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o some_o place_n and_o we_o find_v all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n in_o dialog_n the_o trin_n l._n 2._o tertull_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 610._o ambros_n in_o luc_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 14._o vigilius_n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n fulgentius_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la trasimundum_n and_o many_o other_o which_o that_o thrice_o worthy_a zanchius_n etc._n zanch._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o the_o nat_n dei_fw-la p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o say_n and_o argument_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o though_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o quantity_n nor_o circumscriptive_o local_a in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o every_o place_n be_v no_o contradiction_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o that_o every_o true_a body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n must_v consist_v of_o his_o certain_a and_o limit_a dimension_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v local_a in_o one_o place_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v every_o where_o be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v for_o to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o every_o place_n be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_n they_o must_v first_o disprove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o make_v a_o god_n and_o indeed_o so_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o he_o assume_v a_o true_a body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v still_o retain_v his_o true_a dimension_n but_o that_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o glorification_n it_o be_v free_v from_o those_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o real_o endue_v with_o these_o divine_a property_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v disrobe_v a_o body_n of_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o to_o endue_v it_o with_o supernatural_a faculty_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v change_v our_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o cause_v this_o corruption_n to_o put_v on_o incorruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o body_n that_o the_o glorification_n of_o a_o body_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o body_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o any_o body_n do_v no_o way_n disrobe_v he_o or_o free_v he_o from_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o that_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o quantity_n or_o substance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v ill_a shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n glorify_v or_o clarify_v shall_v be_v but_o change_v in_o quality_n as_o endue_v with_o agility_n and_o subtility_n perfection_n and_o immortality_n and_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n but_o shall_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o quantative_a body_n bound_v and_o limit_v with_o their_o natural_a dimension_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v job_n see_v god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o he_o have_v 19.27_o job_n 19.27_o while_o he_o live_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o body_n if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o change_v as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o unspeakable_a perfection_n and_o most_o perfect_o clarify_v from_o all_o imperfection_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v disrobe_v of_o their_o natural_a propriety_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n conception_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_a body_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o then_o it_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v more_o apparent_o glorify_v be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v veil_a from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o true_a glory_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o true_o a_o most_o clarify_a and_o glorify_a body_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o possible_a perfection_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o colloss_n 2.9_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v a_o body_n glorify_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n thabot_n 17.2_o matth._n 17.2_o which_o be_v not_o a_o imposition_n or_o donation_n of_o more_o glory_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v before_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v his_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o a_o reveil_v of_o his_o glory_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o this_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o quantative_a and_o limit_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o dimension_n else_o how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n or_o how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n that_o he_o walk_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n 27.60_o luke_n 12.16_o john_n 19.18_o matth._n 27.60_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o
a_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o saint_n cyrill_n saint_n chrysost_n saint_n aug._n and_o gaudentius_n do_v expound_v it_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v ob._n 3_o down_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o one_o as_o man_n will_n sol._n that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o he_o come_v down_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperij_fw-la superiority_n that_o the_o father_n send_v not_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o command_v he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o son_n go_v as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v go_v so_o that_o misit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o emisit_fw-la they_o be_v both_o willing_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ob._n ob._n but_o he_o descend_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o descend_v of_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o assume_v of_o â—ur_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o exinination_n his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o so_o his_o son_n thus_o humble_v thus_o incarnate_a do_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o humble_v himself_o assume_v in_o earth_n and_o four_o they_o do_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n ob._n 4_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n yet_o then_o 15.27.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.27.28_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o subjection_n argue_v a_o distinction_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o subjection_n there_o must_v be_v still_o that_o nature_n remain_v which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o other_o nyssenus_n chrysost_n cyril_n and_o other_o other_o will_v have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_a unto_o god_n that_o not_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v contumacious_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o may_v pass_v without_o absurdity_n as_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o himself_o anâ—_n not_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o member_n as_o both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o servile_a subjection_n any_o way_n betoken_v a_o inferioritie_n but_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o equality_n godhead_n that_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o primasius_n exposition_n which_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v true_o subject_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o then_o but_o with_o a_o more_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n so_o then_o also_o in_o that_o excellent_a glory_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v observe_v because_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v but_o very_o late_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o god_n do_v contest_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n subdue_a all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n will_v do_v unto_o his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v jupiter_n do_v to_o his_o father_n saturn_n adibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la effugari_fw-la to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n except_v he_o which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o then_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v still_o subject_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n many_o other_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o the_o deity_n coessentialitie_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o be_v all_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o deny_v his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o branch_n of_o instruction_n that_o do_v most_o natural_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n as_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v a_o true_a god_n teach_v we_o four_o special_a thing_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n deal_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n first_o we_o see_v this_o word_n this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n to_o dignify_v or_o to_o better_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v before_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o god_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n from_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o incomprehensible_a how_o great_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o good_a a_o love_n like_o
jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o 11._o heb._n c._n 5._o v._n 11._o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o melchisedecke_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v explain_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v this_o melchisedeck_n to_o have_v be_v some_o excellent_a and_o ineffable_a person_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 8._o verse_n 8._o who_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a though_o his_o death_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o say_v that_o david_n testify_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o priest_n and_o those_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o die_v 3._o heb._n 7_o 3._o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o the_o four_o man_n which_o walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o habit_n and_o countenance_n as_o afterward_o he_o mean_v to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.7.8_o phil._n 2.7.8_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n five_o because_o abraham_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o tithe_n of_o all_o as_o perceive_v under_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n a_o invisible_a deity_n to_o subsist_v to_o who_o tithe_n be_v only_o due_a and_o everlasting_o due_a because_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o assume_v this_o visible_a shape_n do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o offer_v as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o when_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v i._n e._n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v but_o also_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n which_o he_o assume_v like_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o man_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v call_v israel_n 32.28.30_o gen._n 32.28.30_o a_o wrestler_n and_o prevailer_n with_o god_n and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v unto_o josua_n and_o come_v as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o hest_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.14_o josua_n 5.14_o be_v none_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n as_o peter_n martyr_n do_v most_o excellent_o by_o many_o argument_n confirm_v whereby_o you_o see_v christ_n do_v heretofore_o assume_v unto_o himself_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v as_o a_o praeludium_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o apparition_n and_o assumption_n of_o such_o form_n be_v he_o ever_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o assume_v or_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o say_a form_n for_o those_o body_n he_o form_v of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o tum_o redit_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la then_o it_o return_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v word_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v or_o assume_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n to_o discharge_v some_o special_a office_n and_o then_o to_o depose_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o again_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v real_o make_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o eternal_o to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v true_o understand_v this_o point_n how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o must_v well_o consider_v these_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n conception_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n conception_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o he_o be_v form_v first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v here_o use_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o both_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o tolet_n do_v observe_v mirabilem_fw-la eius_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la non_fw-la virili_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptum_fw-la his_o wonderful_a conception_n that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o without_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v frame_n and_o make_v the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o divine_a conception_n 1._o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o end_n first_o make_v never_o any_o one_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o read_v that_o mankind_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v make_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n or_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n as_o adam_n second_o of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o woman_n as_o euah_n three_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n but_o christ_n after_o a_o four_o &_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o before_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o as_o the_o flower_n say_v protagoras_n solummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la solummodo_fw-la matrem_fw-la have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o who_o heat_n and_o virtue_n they_o grow_v and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o christ_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o his_o father_n and_o another_o from_o his_o mother_n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la matre_fw-la but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o from_o his_o father_n and_o otherwise_o from_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o a_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n of_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n woman_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 24._o why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v ne_o perpetui_fw-la reatus_fw-la apud_fw-la viros_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la sustinerent_fw-la mulieres_fw-la lest_o woman_n shall_v still_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o perpetual_a guiltiness_n and_o blame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o their_o first_o transgression_n for_o her_o yield_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o and_o all_o her_o sex_n to_o be_v deserve_o subject_a unto_o much_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o though_o because_o the_o mankind_n be_v more_o noble_a christ_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n yet_o because_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la formam_fw-la viri_fw-la assumendo_fw-la faust_z aug._n count_v faust_z &_o de_fw-fr foemina_fw-la nascendo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la honorandum_fw-la
unto_o her_o son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v of_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o never_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o call_v a_o pomegranate_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o orange_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o phantasm_n 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o or_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o above_o all_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o well_o understand_v do_v make_v it_o most_o apparent_o plain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o personal_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v factus_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ex_fw-la muliere_fw-la make_v in_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr gorram_n well_o observe_v even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o grape_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v his_o principium_fw-la formale_a his_o formal_a beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v principium_fw-la materiale_a his_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n three_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o have_v in_o it_o 630._o bishop_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la fulgentius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n augustine_n venerable_n bede_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o pithy_a say_n generate_fw-la basilius_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr humh_o christi_fw-la generate_fw-la and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o theodoret_n leo_n vigilius_n and_o gelasius_n have_v so_o full_o collect_v what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v write_v hereof_o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o that_o more_o proof_n need_v not_o be_v require_v and_o more_o excellent_a argument_n can_v be_v compose_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o any_o truth_n 48._o beda_n in_o 11._o luc._n l._n 4._o c._n 48._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a comprobation_n of_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n affirm_v christi_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la may_v humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n memnon_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o apelles_n martion_n and_o apollinaris_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aerial_a body_n and_o a_o syderiall_a flesh_n so_o gasper_n swenkfeldius_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v a_o true_a god_n as_o if_o his_o very_a flesh_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n as_o seruetus_fw-la say_v come_v bucanus_n lo._n 2._o p._n 21._o loc._n come_v so_o manichaeus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o phantasm_n only_o in_o show_n and_o no_o true_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v now_o avouch_v it_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o show_n and_o phantasm_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n anabap._n cochlaeus_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la monaster_n anabap._n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o johannes_n chochlaeus_n witness_v and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a error_n to_o obscure_v this_o clear_a light_n of_o verity_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o grand_a captain_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n and_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n they_o do_v object_n ob._n 1_o first_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v you_o be_v from_o below_o 15.47_o john_n 8.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v fit_o ascribe_v and_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o his_o voluntary_a humble_v of_o himself_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o after_o any_o earthly_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v impious_o and_o most_o false_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o do_v this_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o my_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o these_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v that_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o down_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o or_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_v or_o sway_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o way_n earthly_a affect_v and_o this_o though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n to_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n they_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 3.30.20_o phil._n 3.30.20_o second_o they_o say_v that_o in_o what_o body_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n ob._n 2_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a body_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o no_o true_a
or_o do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n understanding_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n that_o we_o have_v sin_n only_o except_v for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n like_o unto_o himself_o by_o stamp_v in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o word_n make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o god_n say_v heretofore_o in_o a_o pitiful_a derision_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o so_o now_o we_o may_v say_v in_o a_o joyful_a exultation_n behold_v 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o our_o god_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elias_n 7._o jam_fw-la 5_o 7._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v but_o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n ob._n ob._n and_o to_o swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n shall_v disarm_v himself_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n 55.8_o esa_fw-la 55.8_o for_o we_o find_v many_o time_n god_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o as_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 1.1_o gen._n 1.1_o make_v his_o power_n know_v through_o weakness_n and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a another_o that_o god_n many_o time_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o david_n lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n and_o brigandine_n of_o saul_n and_o take_v his_o staff_n and_o slender_a sling_n when_o he_o go_v to_o encounter_v great_a goliath_n so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n a_o slender_a staff_n to_o rely_v upon_o that_o so_o not_o by_o his_o strong_a arm_n but_o by_o his_o weak_a yet_o holy_a arm_n he_o may_v get_v unto_o h_z mselfe_n the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n ut_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n for_o else_o 22._o ambros_n in_o luc._n l._n 10._o c._n 22._o quomodo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la crederent_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nisi_fw-la humanas_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la comperissent_fw-la how_o shall_v his_o disciple_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v and_o see_v he_o touch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o second_o to_o strengthen_v and_o underprop_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o decline_a faith_n for_o ut_fw-la patientem_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la subiectus_fw-la passionibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o can_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n how_o to_o be_v patient_a which_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o passion_n himself_o say_v lactantius_n 16._o lactant._n institut_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 16._o so_o he_o can_v never_o so_o well_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v which_o never_o have_v be_v afflict_v himself_o but_o now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v with_o boldness_n accede_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v either_o 1._o culpable_a and_o blame-worthy_a 2._o inculpable_a and_o blameless_a or_o else_o 1._o sinful_a without_o pain_n 2._o painful_a without_o sin_n kind_n that_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o second_o be_v miserabiles_fw-la miserable_a and_o to_o be_v pity_v before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v painful_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o painful_a those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n bear_v without_o sin_n live_v without_o sin_n infirmity_n christ_n take_v none_o of_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o die_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o desire_n be_v as_o large_a as_o hell_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o unsatiable_a affection_n of_o covetousness_n nor_o the_o ambitious_a man_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o aspire_a mind_n nor_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v any_o way_n blemish_v with_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n those_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o school_n that_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o detractabiles_fw-la 2._o indetractibiles_n that_o be_v either_o 1_o personal_a 2_o natural_a first_o personal_a or_o proper_a to_o some_o man_n natural_a that_o those_o infi_fw-la mity_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v either_o 1_o personal_a 2_o natural_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o malady_n enfeeble_v with_o infirmity_n or_o disfigure_v with_o deformity_n or_o else_o second_o natural_a or_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v weak_a and_o to_o live_v encompass_v with_o humane_a frailty_n those_o that_o be_v personal_a we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v for_o though_o many_o of_o we_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o that_o christ_n take_v no_o personal_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n blood_n be_v proportion_v in_o most_o equal_a symmetry_n and_o correspondency_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v speciosus_fw-la forma_fw-la prae_fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whole_o pure_a more_o pure_a than_o the_o body_n of_o absalon_n 14._o 2_o sam._n 14._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n so_o cassiodorus_n say_v 45._o cassiod_n in_o psal_n 45._o forma_fw-la eius_fw-la lactei_fw-la coloris_fw-la decore_fw-la illuxit_fw-la &_o insigni_fw-la statura_fw-la prae-eminuit_a his_o body_n of_o the_o best_a compose_a stature_n do_v excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o his_o countenance_n carry_v hide_v and_o veil_a in_o it_o a_o starlike_a shine_a brightness_n 19.27_o matth._n 19.27_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a reveil_v it_o so_o ravish_v his_o disciple_n heart_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o so_o astonish_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a or_o common_a infirmity_n 2.17.4.15_o that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a infirmity_n john_n 18.6_o heb._n 2.17.4.15_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o us._n first_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v second_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v affirm_v three_o because_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n appear_v unto_o he_o comfort_v he_o for_o his_o divine_a virtue_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v but_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n require_v to_o be_v assist_v four_o because_o all_o ancient_a antiquity_n and_o the_o modern_a unanimity_n of_o all_o divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o confess_v say_v damascen_n that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n 20._o damas_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 20._o et_fw-la scire_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n quod_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o suscepit_fw-la christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la meas_fw-la 4._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o it_o avail_v i_o much_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n take_v all_o my_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o friar_n discipulus_fw-la say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o twelve_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n whereof_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v
the_o same_o they_o do_v object_n cyrilli_n ob._n 1._o council_n cal._n act_n 1._o post_n ep._n cyrilli_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o eustachius_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n write_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n 1.17_o sol._n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v i._n e._n non_fw-la per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hypostasi_fw-la not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o into_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v because_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n do_v only_o show_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n but_o of_o dioscorus_n or_o some_o other_o eutychian_n heretic_n that_o have_v most_o impious_o and_o false_o insert_v that_o sentence_n among_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n 1._o ob._n 1._o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n have_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o only_o one_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o word_n though_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n different_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v only_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o these_o scripture_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o again_o saint_n john_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v add_v flesh_n that_o christ_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n et_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o that_o have_v assume_v and_o unite_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreseeing_a that_o nestorius_n will_v affirm_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n flesh_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a therefore_o he_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n he_o add_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la heres_fw-la 55._o nor_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n as_o apolinaris_n teach_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v incarnate_a how_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o deity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n in_o one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v still_o two_o entire_a nature_n without_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o be_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v one_o person_n i._n e._n one_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v humana_fw-la quip_n natura_fw-la accessit_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la 120._o aug._n ep_v 120._o naturam_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la amittendo_fw-la svam_fw-la because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o he_o be_v make_v man_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o by_o lose_v or_o cast_v his_o own_o nature_n from_o he_o before_o how_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o incarnation_n remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o duine_a poet_n prudentius_n say_v i_o will_v manet_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiens_fw-la what_o he_o be_v he_o always_o be_v but_o be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o bliss_n and_o so_o the_o common_a distich_n have_v it_o sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicar_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_v not_o as_o i_o be_o for_o now_o i_o be_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o know_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n theolog._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la theolog._n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v permansit_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o assumpsit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n non_fw-la deposita_fw-la sed_fw-la seposita_fw-la maiestate_fw-la not_o by_o cancel_v or_o lay_v away_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conceal_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n nativit_fw-la emyssen_n hom_n 2._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la as_o eusebius_n emyssenus_n do_v most_o brief_o and_o excellent_o declare_v way_n how_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n euthymius_n show_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n 3.9_o john_n 3.9_o as_o when_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o milk_n into_o cheese_n 19.26_o gen._n 19.26_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o without_o any_o change_n he_o remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o second_o when_o some_o accident_n only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o the_o brass_n or_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o mettle_n be_v make_v a_o statue_n or_o receive_v any_o other_o impression_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o other_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god._n other_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o change_v either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o unite_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o three_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o
another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o transfer_v or_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o soldier_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n be_v make_v a_o arm_a man_n or_o a_o man_n wear_v on_o his_o garment_n be_v no_o more_o a_o naked_a but_o a_o clothe_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n tâ—e_v same_o word_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n before_o only_o subsist_v of_o the_o deity_n now_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o as_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n but_o as_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o david_n king_n not_o by_o change_v he_o into_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n but_o by_o beginning_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v or_o because_o this_o do_v not_o so_o full_o show_v it_o the_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a title_n confer_v upon_o these_o person_n as_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v clothe_v and_o make_v a_o apparel_v man_n or_o a_o soldier_n harness_v and_o make_v a_o arm_a man_n when_o all_o his_o harness_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o theodoret_n dialog_n theodoret_n in_o dialog_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o some_o objection_n answer_v second_o touch_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o this_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o two_o son_n or_o two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o only_a person_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n and_o because_o this_o point_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n but_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o comfort_n much_o oppose_v and_o of_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v divide_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o three_o principal_a head_n first_o the_o truth_n hereof_o shall_v be_v confirm_v christ_n three_o thing_n handle_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v answer_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v shall_v be_v show_v three_o the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v first_o for_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n christ_n a_o very_a good_a simile_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n justin_n martyr_n say_v sicut_fw-la post_fw-la unitionem_fw-la primigenij_fw-la luminis_fw-la cum_fw-la solari_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o collection_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o asunder_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n call_v the_o one_o a_o part_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o the_o light_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o term_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o after_o the_o unition_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o this_o true_a light_n the_o word_n no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o word_n apart_o to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v another_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v both_o these_o together_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sun_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o light_n and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o several_a nature_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o distinct_a and_o several_a nature_n altera_fw-la nostra_fw-la altera_fw-la nobis_fw-la superior_a the_o one_o be_v we_o the_o other_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o contain_v trinit_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplo_fw-la divinae_fw-la unitionis_fw-la adducto_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la confugimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la ipsá_fw-la veritatem_fw-la assecuti_fw-la certe_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—escrutantibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la justin_n martyr_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la coessent_n trinit_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o one_o from_o the_o other_o sic_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la universam_fw-la vim_o nemo_fw-la seperaverit_n ab_fw-la unica_fw-la filietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la tamen_fw-la eius_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ratione_fw-la quivis_fw-la discreverit_fw-la so_o in_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v his_o whole_a virtue_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n from_o that_o only_a sonship_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o different_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n by_o this_o example_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o more_o holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o divine_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n and_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o what_o can_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n yet_o certain_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n which_o will_v great_o help_v and_o content_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a searcher_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n most_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n most_o full_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o saint_n peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.13_o matth._n 16.13_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v &_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o rom._n 2.3_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o two_o but_o of_o his_o son_n make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o before_o his_o make_n so_o now_o after_o his_o make_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n subsist_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o saint_n john_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v 22._o chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o chap._n 3._o he_o say_v 16._o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o chap._n
maius_fw-la &_o opprobrium_fw-la quo_fw-la nullum_fw-la vilius_fw-la a_o punishment_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o a_o shame_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v vile_a the_o first_o which_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o grieve_v he_o yet_o it_o cause_v a_o colluctation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o pain_n aethic_n aristot_n 3._o aethic_n with_o death_n because_o the_o flesh_n natural_o be_v desirous_a to_o escape_v they_o both_o et_fw-la omnium_fw-la terribilium_fw-la terribilissimum_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n second_o his_o shame_n the_o shameful_a handle_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o then_o all_o his_o corporal_a suffering_n must_v needs_o bring_v a_o terror_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o shameful_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v account_v as_o wicked_a take_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o shameful_o handle_v shameful_o deem_v shameful_o die_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o perplex_v and_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o former_a any_o man_n wish_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o suffer_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n then_o any_o torture_n can_v be_v unto_o the_o flesh_n distress_a nature_n always_o releeve_v the_o part_n most_o distress_a for_o nature_n clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n which_o always_o take_v part_n with_o the_o strongerside_n and_o lay_v help_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a use_v always_o to_o assist_v the_o weak_a part_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o let_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o arm_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o then_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v still_o send_v the_o blood_n quasi_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v on_o heap_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n thither_o until_o the_o say_a rapture_n be_v stop_v up_o again_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o fear_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o vehement_a or_o horrible_a fear_n then_o will_v nature_n present_o collect_v the_o blood_n about_o the_o same_o for_o to_o assist_v it_o whereby_o the_o face_n be_v leave_v pale_a and_o all_o the_o exterior_a part_n as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o face_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n be_v asperse_v with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n then_o present_o the_o blood_n relinquish_v all_o the_o interior_a part_n and_o gather_v itself_o unto_o the_o face_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o now_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v sustain_v whereby_o we_o true_o say_v that_o pallor_n timentium_fw-la rubor_fw-la erubescentium_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la to_o blush_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v pale_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o of_o death_n do_v near_o touch_v he_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o most_o shameful_a handle_n of_o he_o do_v more_o perplex_v he_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o collect_v itself_o unto_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o same_o be_v much_o affright_v but_o leave_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n it_o fly_v into_o his_o face_n as_o unto_o that_o part_n which_o for_o shame_n of_o their_o dispitefull_a usage_n of_o he_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o unto_o his_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n so_o this_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n gush_v out_o chief_o at_o his_o face_n it_o plentiful_o trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n second_o saviour_n the_o defer_v of_o his_o suffering_n much_o grieve_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o consideration_n and_o foresight_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v much_o grieve_v he_o so_o the_o dilation_n and_o defer_v of_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o for_o as_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a unto_o the_o affright_a flesh_n than_o death_n itself_o so_o be_v the_o dilation_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o death_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o many_o death_n for_o he_o be_v most_o greedy_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o horse_n make_v ready_a unto_o the_o battle_n and_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v aeneid_n virgil._n l._n 4._o aeneid_n stare_n loco_fw-la nescit_fw-la micat_fw-la auribus_fw-la &_o tremit_fw-la artus_fw-la &_o fraena_fw-la faerox_n spumantia_fw-la mandit_fw-la do_v fame_n and_o foam_n and_o can_v stand_v but_o still_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o so_o christ_n have_v this_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o be_v exceed_o pain_v until_o that_o be_v end_v quia_fw-la spes_fw-la quae_fw-la differtur_fw-la affligit_fw-la animam_fw-la because_o as_o solomon_n say_v hope_v defer_v or_o expectation_n prolong_v languish_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o jonas_n saâ—d_v irascor_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la i_o be_o exceed_o angry_a even_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v because_o death_n come_v not_o to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o fly_v from_o i_o so_o christ_n be_v grieve_v unto_o death_n luc._n ambr._n 7._o in_o luc._n non_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mora_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v us._n what_o christ_n foresee_v in_o respect_n of_o us._n second_o as_o he_o foresee_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o he_o foresee_v blood_n first_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o blood_n first_o the_o small_a account_n that_o many_o man_n will_v make_v of_o this_o his_o so_o great_a a_o suffering_n he_o see_v how_o few_o will_v embrace_v it_o and_o how_o many_o will_v contemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la what_o profit_n may_v accrue_v from_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v of_o sufficient_a value_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o incredulity_n of_o man_n that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o save_v but_o a_o remnant_n and_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grieve_v and_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n to_o see_v his_o blood_n spill_v in_o vain_a for_o will_v it_o not_o grieve_v any_o man_n to_o pay_v a_o infinite_a price_n to_o save_v a_o base_a slave_n from_o death_n and_o to_o see_v that_o villain_n present_o cast_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o his_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a will_v trample_v this_o benefit_n under_o foot_n &_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o make_v none_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o most_o fearful_o to_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o abuse_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o see_v every_o sin_n grieve_v god_n this_o must_v grieve_v he_o most_o of_o all_o o_o than_o belove_a brethren_n seeing_z as_o it_o grieve_v the_o husbandman_n to_o see_v his_o ground_n well_o manure_v still_o continue_v barren_a so_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o blood_n grow_v fruitless_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o by_o our_o conversion_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n o_o let_v we_o never_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o in_o vacuum_fw-la laboravi_fw-la i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faithful_o lie_v hold_v of_o his_o death_n that_o so_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o lord_n of_o angel_n may_v rejoice_v second_o he_o foresee_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o adversity_n that_o shall_v light_v upon_o many_o man_n and_o upon_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o 13.7_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n zach._n 13.7_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o cruel_a death_n as_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o decre_v apostle_n for_o i_o will_v
life_n be_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o answer_v pilate_n whence_o he_o be_v or_o as_o other_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v least_o by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o shall_v have_v escape_v death_n insomuch_o that_o pilate_n who_o unjust_o condemn_v he_o just_o admire_v this_o that_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o himself_o to_o save_v his_o life_n second_o pilate_n be_v much_o afraid_a to_o be_v think_v a_o enemy_n unto_o caesar_n 15.15_o mark_v 15.15_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v he_o determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o these_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o cause_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o these_o cause_n many_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n crucify_v what_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o please_v the_o people_n then_o to_o discharge_v our_o conscience_n from_o which_o two_o fearful_a thing_n good_a lord_n deliver_v every_o faithful_a soul_n three_o because_o pilate_n know_v that_o for_o envy_v the_o jew_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o many_o argument_n testify_v unto_o he_o how_o unjust_o he_o condemn_v that_o just_a man_n himself_o math_n 27.24_o the_o poor_a shift_n of_o pilate_n to_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v unto_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o they_o have_v conclude_v themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o he_o give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v present_o crucify_v condemnation_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ah_o senseless_a sinful_a man_n a_o man_n void_a of_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o horrible_a sin_n against_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o condemn_v life_n to_o death_n alas_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o to_o wash_v thy_o hand_n in_o water_n and_o to_o defile_v thy_o heart_n with_o blood_n for_o how_o shall_v thou_o answer_v this_o not_o only_o to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a sed_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la labijs_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnare_fw-la quibus_fw-la pronuntiaveras_fw-la innocentem_fw-la but_o also_o with_o the_o same_o lip_n to_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a which_o even_o now_o have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a sure_o god_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o all_o those_o judge_n that_o follow_v thy_o step_n to_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o justify_v themselves_o 19.22_o luke_n 19.22_o and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o o_o thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o i_o will_v just_o condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a death_n because_o thou_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o you_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n deal_v with_o wickedness_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n suffer_v before_o these_o petty_a judge_n of_o this_o world_n chap._n vi_o what_o christ_n suffer_v in_o golgotha_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v pilot_n have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o soldier_n take_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o cross_n a_o heavy_a cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n wherewith_o himself_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v 11.14_o gen._n 22.6_o 2_o sam._n 11.14_o or_o as_o urias_n carry_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o death_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o then_o meeting_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v from_o his_o perambulation_n in_o the_o field_n they_o make_v he_o carry_v that_o cross_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o place_v the_o same_o in_o golgotha_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o adam_n be_v bury_v 1â—_n ambros_n l._n 5._o ep._n 1â—_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n think_v they_o nail_v and_o fasten_v christ_n unto_o it_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v cross_n two_o thing_n consider_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o be_v think_v he_o be_v hang_v upon_o this_o tree_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o the_o grievous_a thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v 7._o tantum_n distentus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la corpore_fw-la nudo_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la tympanica_fw-la pellis_fw-la distento_fw-it facile_fw-la possint_fw-la omne_fw-la ossa_fw-la mea_fw-la dinumerari_fw-la bern._n the_o pass_n c._n 7._o 2._o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v for_o the_o first_o they_o stretch_v his_o body_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o then_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a torment_n unto_o any_o but_o especial_o unto_o he_o because_o his_o body_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a as_o be_v only_o shape_v of_o a_o virgin_n substance_n without_o any_o commixture_n of_o the_o male_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o this_o tender_a body_n must_v be_v bore_v and_o mangle_v by_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o his_o foot_n that_o afore_o be_v wash_v with_o mary_n tear_n must_v now_o be_v tear_v with_o iron_n nail_n and_o those_o bless_a hand_n fol._n bosquier_n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la p._n 847._o in_o fol._n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o wondrous_a work_n must_v now_o be_v fasten_v unto_o this_o wooden_a cross_n and_o there_o he_o must_v hang_v until_o he_o die_v horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la a_o most_o odious_a and_o a_o most_o grievous_a death_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n so_o esteem_v by_o man_n death_n 1._o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n death_n deut._n 21._o gal._n 3.13_o tripartit_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 2._o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o therefore_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o good_a make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a and_o a_o shameful_a death_n inflict_v chief_o upon_o those_o slave_n and_o servant_n that_o either_o false_o accuse_v or_o treacherous_o conspire_v their_o master_n death_n and_o it_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o free_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o some_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n as_o robbery_n murder_n sedition_n rebellion_n or_o such_o like_a death_n 3._o a_o painful_a death_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n for_o that_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n not_o with_o any_o little_a nail_n but_o with_o big_a purposely_o make_v nail_n that_o may_v hold_v they_o sure_a and_o fast_o enough_o unto_o the_o cross_n so_o big_a be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v christ_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v find_v they_o be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bridle_n and_o a_o helmet_n 17._o socrates_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 17._o as_o socrates_n say_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o body_n hang_v by_o these_o part_n make_v their_o pain_n intolerable_a and_o kill_v they_o at_o length_n without_o any_o deadly_a wound_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n that_o most_o eloquent_a man_n which_o want_v no_o word_n to_o express_v any_o thing_n else_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o accurse_a death_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n ver_fw-la cicero_n orat._n 7._o in_o ver_fw-la to_o that_o nonplus_n as_o to_o say_v quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tollere_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o cruel_a and_o most_o painful_a shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n 4._o a_o slow_a and_o a_o linger_a death_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o slow_a and_o a_o linger_a death_n for_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n true_o say_v morsque_fw-la minus_fw-la penae_fw-la quam_fw-la mora_fw-la mortis_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o be_v long_o in_o pain_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n a_o soon_o dispatch_v riddance_n out_o of_o pain_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n unto_o a_o languish_a life_n and_o although_o in_o other_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o rid_v out_o of_o all_o their_o pain_n
sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n most_o full_a of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o senciblenesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quo_fw-la complexio_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la mens_fw-la dexterior_fw-la 9_o aristot_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o co_fw-la tenerior_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a our_o complexion_n and_o the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a be_v our_o apprehension_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o correction_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a pain_n the_o tender_a our_o flesh_n and_o the_o quick_a our_o spirit_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o pain_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o he_o be_v sole_o beget_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o intellective_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a of_o all_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v most_o sensitive_a and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o insufferable_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.5_o revel_v 15.5_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v hereof_o 76.7_o psal_n 76.7_o say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v 15._o psal_n 18._o v._n 7._o &_o 15._o the_o very_a foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n shake_v and_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a yea_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o round_a world_n be_v discover_v man_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o man_n at_o thy_o chide_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o if_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v so_o great_a o_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o can_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o unspeakable_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o tâ—ing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o unspeakable_a suffering_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a feeling_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o mount_n caluarie_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o lyturgie_n after_o they_o have_v recount_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o shameful_a crown_n his_o spiteful_a handle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a suffering_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o do_v most_o excellent_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a sorrow_n and_o by_o those_o infinite_a suffering_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o most_o sensible_o feel_v by_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o true_o suffer_v not_o imaginarily_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v sed_fw-la veer_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la but_o he_o true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n 10.17_o levit._fw-la 10.17_o which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n typical_o in_o the_o figure_n but_o true_o in_o the_o fact_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o malicious_a martion_n hold_v it_o 46._o tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodv_n heres_fw-la 46._o and_o afterward_o the_o manichee_n maintain_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physical_o and_o true_o so_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o sorrow_n vere_n &_o sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la most_o true_o as_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a man_n as_o aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v most_o sensible_o and_o feel_o suffer_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n 27._o dan._n 3_o 27._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o come_v out_o not_o have_v their_o hair_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o but_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o coriolanus_n he_o can_v yet_o show_v his_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o make_v demonstrative_a expression_n of_o his_o sorrow_n far_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v suffer_v any_o pain_n see_v the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o passion_n 81._o heinsius_n p._n 81._o heinsius_n answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n suffer_v how_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o page_n 438_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o deity_n sustain_v it_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v because_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o one_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o to_o suffer_v such_o insufferable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n remain_v still_o entire_a untouched_a invulnerable_a impassable_a and_o that_o very_a then_o when_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o deity_n live_v impassible_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n seal_v up_o the_o sunbeam_n under_o a_o signet_n of_o cimmerian_a cloud_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o centurion_n to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o inter_a carcase_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o its_o passion_n breathe_v out_o that_o doleful_a complaint_n even_o to_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o math_n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o disparity_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a the_o other_o impassable_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o combine_v and_o unite_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o redeemer_n and_o when_o the_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_o cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o the_o deity_n unto_o which_o the_o link_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n love_n have_v so_o strict_o and_o eternal_o oblige_v it_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o man_n dixit_fw-la multa_fw-la gessit_fw-la mira_fw-la pertulit_fw-la dura_fw-la dura_fw-la verba_fw-la duriora_fw-la verbera_fw-la durissima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v a_o incredible_a pain_n and_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n 53._o esay_n 53._o so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a that_o esayas_n may_v well_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la christ_n no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n
every_o state_n 1._o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.20_o 2._o of_o lap_n luke_n 23.40_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o lose_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o lap_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fear_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n three_o in_o the_o state_n of_o recovery_n god_n must_v be_v fear_v 130.4_o 3._o of_o recovery_n psal_n 130.4_o for_o his_o double_a favour_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o be_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o thus_o saint_n bernard_n say_v in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la time_n ne_fw-fr non_fw-fr digne_fw-fr opereris_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n fear_n lest_o thou_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o the_o false_a steward_n that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o lord_n talon_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o in_o statu_fw-la lapsus_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la reliquit_fw-la te_fw-la custodia_fw-la tua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o math._n 15.18_o &_o 25._o &_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n fear_n because_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n of_o thou_o in_o statu_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la recidere_fw-la quam_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o restauration_n fear_v to_o relapse_n because_o recidivation_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angel_n consolatorie_a word_n unto_o the_o woman_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o fear_v you_o not_o that_o be_v not_o i_o not_o man_n not_o devil_n for_o they_o fear_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v and_o they_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o you_o can_v stumble_v for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 11.9_o john_n 11.9_o stumble_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o you_o may_v and_o shall_v fear_v god_n with_o a_o filial_a fear_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n for_o this_o expel_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n comfort_v of_o these_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a woman_n duty_n every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n second_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n and_o show_v benignity_n unto_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v also_o instruct_v they_o and_o require_v a_o duty_n from_o they_o quia_fw-la beneficium_fw-la exigit_fw-la officium_fw-la because_o every_o favour_n show_v require_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v our_o service_n perform_v and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o aristot_n aethic_n l._n 5._o 5._o it_o behove_v the_o party_n gratify_v to_o be_v proportionable_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v he_o kindness_n so_o that_o every_o good_a turn_n in_o nature_n be_v obligatory_a and_o whatsoever_o benefit_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bind_v and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n set_v down_o unto_o these_o woman_n two_o especial_a lesson_n the_o first_o of_o theory_n which_o they_o must_v know_v the_o second_o of_o practice_n which_o they_o must_v do_v chap._n iii_o how_o the_o angel_n inform_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n and_o how_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v here_o confute_v by_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lesson_n of_o theory_n way_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o angel_n show_v unto_o these_o woman_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o especial_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v first_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o that_o be_v body_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o angel_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n define_v and_o measure_v with_o quantity_n and_o bound_v with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o trinary_a dimension_n breadth_n length_n and_o thickness_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o this_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o ubiquitaries_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v in_o every_o place_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n 2._o bonavent_n l._n 3._o send_v do_v 22._o q._n 2._o but_o how_o non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la naturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o that_o not_o as_o transfuse_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o as_o predicate_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o coloss_n 2.9_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o divinitatem_fw-la communicari_fw-la humanitati_fw-la to_o communicate_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n unto_o the_o humanity_n 16._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la in_o humanitate_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n where_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o to_o dwell_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n unto_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n dwelling_n in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o for_o though_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o where_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o because_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o it_o subsi_v in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n personal_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n virtual_o respectu_fw-la virtutis_fw-la seruatricis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o save_a virtue_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o heaven_n but_o virtual_o in_o all_o inferior_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n sole_o consider_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o manhood_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o his_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n if_o that_o his_o body_n be_v so_o spacious_a as_o that_o no_o limit_n can_v contain_v he_o or_o how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o he_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_n
indeed_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o watchman_n and_o be_v bring_v therefore_o either_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n or_o to_o remain_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n second_o disciple_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n his_o friend_n and_o disciple_n upon_o the_o foresay_a apprehension_n do_v expect_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o three_o day_n for_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v towards_o emaus_n after_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o matth._n and_o that_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o special_a observation_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n 24.21_o luk._n 24.21_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o comfort_v their_o disconsolate_a soul_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n christian_n three_o of_o all_o christian_n three_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reap_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o chief_o as_o he_o rise_v so_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o restauration_n 4._o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n humane_a that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o divine_a that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v his_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n because_o in_o less_o time_n than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n christ_n how_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o feign_a fit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n any_o long_a than_o three_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ground_v upon_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o wound_a body_n especial_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n begin_v the_o three_o day_n so_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o he_o stink_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o stink_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o see_v much_o less_o feel_v corruption_n 2.24_o psal_n 16.11_o act._n 2.24_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n i._n e._n be_v stay_v so_o long_o by_o death_n until_o putrefaction_n or_o other_o like_o penalty_n and_o consequence_n of_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v rise_v any_o soon_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v be_v stay_v any_o long_o resurrection_n christ_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n â—nd_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v soon_o than_o three_o day_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v raise_v himself_o again_o as_o mahomet_n say_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n he_o will_v revive_v and_o revisit_v his_o sarazen_n again_o then_o may_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o lurk_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o grave_n any_o whit_n long_o than_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o object_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v have_v raise_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v or_o have_v assume_v some_o other_o body_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o because_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v soon_o change_v and_o our_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o be_v soon_o stupefy_v as_o we_o see_v these_o three_o day_n time_n make_v most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o prima_fw-la fancy_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o creation_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n may_v parallel_v our_o creation_n christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o parallel_v our_o creation_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n this_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o first_o adam_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n economy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o show_v how_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v so_o sweet_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o resemblance_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o any_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o create_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbaoth_n therefore_o the_o word_n god_n 19_o amb._n l._n 5_o ep_n 19_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n of_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o transgress_v and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v this_o second_o adam_n crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o do_v think_v wherein_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o father_n after_o his_o creation_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n so_o christ_n after_o our_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n all_o the_o sabbaoth_n and_o then_o as_o his_o fatherâ—pon_n â—pon_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v begin_v the_o world_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o cause_v as_o lactantius_n say_v omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redire_fw-la svo_fw-la all_o grace_n to_o be_v renew_a all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v reviue_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n where_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n 23.11_o levit._fw-la 23.11_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n the_o same_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o the_o passeover_n 15._o verse_n 15._o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o immediate_a morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o dye_v and_o so_o beget_v ecclesiam_fw-la morientium_fw-la a_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n all_o subject_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o descend_v alone_o into_o hell_n and_o break_v down_o that_o rampire_n wall_n which_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n athanasius_n in_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v saint_n augustine_n say_v 99_o aug._n ep_v 99_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v so_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o expound_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la nâ—gaverit_n fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la infâ—ros_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o say_v he_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n saint_n hillary_n say_v 138._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 2_o &_o in_o psal_n 138._o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n be_v such_o that_o when_o our_o body_n be_v bury_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n ideo_fw-la istam_fw-la descentionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la very_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la christ_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o place_n pope_n leo_n say_v as_o much_o and_o fulgentius_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o dom_n fulgent_n ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 3_o â—e_v resurrect_v dom_n i_o may_v reckon_v many_o more_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v in_o this_o point_n only_o i_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n not_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v if_o satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v how_o be_v he_o destroy_v if_o hell_n be_v not_o vanquish_v 9.11_o zach._n 9.11_o for_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o sin_n it_o remain_v for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n shall_v thither_o descend_v whither_o man_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a temporal_o die_v say_n fulgen._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la athanas_n de_fw-fr incar_n have_v the_o like_a say_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lust_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v abolish_v say_v fulgentius_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v this_o for_o my_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o now_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n destroy_v all_o my_o enemy_n descend_v into_o hell_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n to_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o this_o his_o most_o victorious_a conquest_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o the_o same_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v and_o many_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o chief_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n early_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v 1._o true_a 2._o perfect_a 3._o glorious_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_n 10.9_o the_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o ourselves_o rom._n 10.9_o but_o to_o apply_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n by_o all_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a main_a unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n put_v the_o true_a belief_n in_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o the_o only_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v insist_v upon_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o manifest_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o believe_v by_o you_o us._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o theoric_n but_o the_o applicative_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o will_v help_v us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a theoric_n and_o intellectual_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n from_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o fruit_n nor_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o it_o be_v the_o practic_a experimental_a and_o applicative_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 11_o philip._n 3.10_o 11_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o head_n do_v ever_o cause_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o the_o head_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o work_v a_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v and_o so_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o twofold_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christian_n be_v twofold_a and_o we_o find_v this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_n first_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n rise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o heart_n wish_v and_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o coloss_n 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v rise_v as_o christ_n have_v rise_v for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v all_o rise_v sinner_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o do_v rise_v but_o not_o as_o christ_n rise_v and_o therefore_o such_o riser_n tolluntur_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la ut_fw-la lapsu_fw-la graviore_fw-la ruant_fw-la the_o high_a they_o rise_v the_o great_a be_v their_o fall_n but_o we_o must_v rise_v as_o christ_n have_v rise_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o the_o dead_a wicked_a first_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n christ_n leave_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o
christ_n three_o he_o shall_v come_v though_o unlookt-for_a by_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o so_o apparent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o angel_n 3.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la milibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o 68.17_o psal_n 68.17_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o sinâ—y_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o motion_n or_o his_o ascend_v up_o chap._n four_o the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whether_o he_o ascend_v quò_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n nisi_fw-la quô_o scimus_fw-la 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 46._o p._n 174._o b._n 2._o quô_o eum_fw-la judaej_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la secutâ—_n where_o be_v he_o go_v but_o where_o we_o know_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v after_o quia_fw-la in_o cruse_n exaltatum_fw-la irriserunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la because_o they_o mock_v he_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o where_o be_v he_o go_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n but_o on_o high_a for_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a that_o be_v above_o all_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o one_o little_a sentence_n we_o find_v three_o damnable_a heresy_n bring_v to_o death_n first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v his_o body_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n confute_v three_o heresy_n confute_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n second_o of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o ascend_v into_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o solemn_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la 19.5_o psal_n 19.5_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hermian_o and_o the_o passionists_n as_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v affirm_v for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v go_v above_o all_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o above_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o be_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n three_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o such_o heaven_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n then_o be_v he_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v beyond_o heaven_n coelo_fw-la arist_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n heaven_n that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n first_o of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n three_o of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o 1._o material_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o material_a heaven_n first_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o the_o same_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o material_a heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continency_n because_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v infallible_a that_o contentum_fw-la superius_fw-la est_fw-la continente_fw-la the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v high_a than_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bless_a soul_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n second_o for_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n i._n e._n all_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a perfection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v above_o they_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o creature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v vilify_v himself_o below_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o supersubstantiall_a heaven_n i._n e._n god_n himself_o &_o the_o place_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v rest_n and_o reign_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v it_o descendit_fw-la enim_fw-la quo_fw-la inferius_fw-la non_fw-la decuit_fw-la ideo_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quo_fw-la altius_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la for_o he_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o go_v low_a and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v high_o say_v saint_n bernard_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ascend_v high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n high_a than_o all_o create_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n because_o above_o all_o heaven_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n 6_o psal_n â—_o 6_o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n as_o well_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o thing_n in_o earth_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n 1_o heb._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o equality_n even_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n heaven_n that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a person_n which_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n assume_v he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o every_o place_n but_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v dardan_n aug._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o vbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la ibi_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o a_o body_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v place_n because_o if_o we_o take_v away_o dimension_n and_o place_n from_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o et_fw-la sinusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v as_o plain_o show_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v and_o must_v contain_v he_o 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o can_v until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v any_o where_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o
a_o upright_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n ay_o but_o will_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n hate_v they_o who_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v always_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v hate_v they_o but_o sure_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o more_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o less_o they_o hate_v they_o yet_o because_o in_o they_o sin_n stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o that_o although_o they_o confess_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n yet_o have_v their_o flesh_n always_o some_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o meditation_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v so_o hearty_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a desire_n be_v afraid_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o delight_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v natural_a corruption_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o oppose_v itself_o against_o all_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v this_o old_a adam_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v suffer_v christian_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o more_o godly_a they_o be_v the_o more_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o enemy_n cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o we_o that_o suffer_v may_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n suffer_v part._n 2_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n christ_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v well_o may_v it_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o excellent_a nature_n to_o have_v confer_v benefit_n and_o to_o bestow_v gift_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a so_o incompetible_a be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v all_o those_o tragical_a scene_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o doleful_a passage_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o breath_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o map_n of_o misery_n or_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o all_o calamity_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cratch_n suffering_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a suffering_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o beast_n perhaps_o do_v warm_v his_o clout_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o circumcise_v but_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n or_o he_o will_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n he_o must_v fly_v to_o egypt_n to_o save_v his_o life_n there_o he_o live_v a_o while_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v poor_a for_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o among_o their_o friend_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o among_o stranger_n when_o he_o return_v he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o archilaus_n 2.23_o matth._n 2.23_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v 4.2_o chap._n 4.2_o but_o he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n together_o without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o sleep_n and_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o present_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n his_o friend_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a his_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o seek_v his_o life_n 8.48_o john_n 8.48_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n poverty_n and_o misery_n hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n weariness_n reproach_n lying_n slander_n and_o what_o not_o yet_o all_o these_o suffering_n be_v but_o flea-bite_n place_n christ_n chief_a suffering_n in_o these_o three_o special_a place_n they_o be_v but_o taste_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n whereof_o he_o suck_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_n and_o all_o 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 2._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o judge_n 3._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluerie_n these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o feeling_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o lose_v and_o therefore_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v chief_o insist_v upon_o those_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o these_o place_n first_o it_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o divine_n body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n sorrow_n of_o soul_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n say_v our_o translation_n our_o pain_n say_v another_o to_o show_v that_o whether_o we_o regard_v his_o disconsolate_a soul_n or_o his_o tender_a body_n it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a suffering_n so_o painful_a and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o as_o it_o be_v well-near_a intolerable_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n i._o e._n how_o ready_a be_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o news_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o diliverance_n by_o such_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o suffering_n 53.1_o esay_n 53.1_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o say_v who_o believe_v our_o report_n for_o passable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v passable_a first_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o sufferer_n be_v a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o godhead_n be_v impassable_a no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n can_v fasten_v upon_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passione_n leo_fw-la ser._n 8._o the_o passione_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la aculeum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accipere_fw-la natura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nascendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la suscepit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la posset_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o see_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n unto_o his_o passion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v real_o suffer_v 10._o hillar_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 10._o and_o not_o appear_v to_o suffer_v as_o saint_n hillary_n otherwise_o a_o most_o excellent_a author_n do_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la &_o magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la passibilis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v his_o first_o suffer_v torment_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o suffer_v torment_n suffer_v that_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o
be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o deity_n sustain_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o while_o the_o flesh_n groan_v under_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o passion_n 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o and_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o so_o breathe_v out_o that_o mournful_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o than_o the_o deity_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o flesh_n orthodoxa_fw-la damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la and_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o damascen_n say_v quomadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ignito_o ferro_fw-la superinsundat_fw-la aquam_fw-la even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pour_v water_n upon_o a_o red-hot-iron_n that_o which_o be_v passable_a or_o capable_a to_o suffer_v by_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o heat_n &_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o iron_n remain_v still_o sound_a and_o impassable_a because_o the_o water_n have_v no_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o even_o so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v suffer_v pain_n and_o death_n but_o the_o deity_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o same_o can_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o passion_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o have_v a_o quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v passable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o incredible_a 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v king_n be_v priest_n be_v god_n shall_v notwithstanding_o real_o suffer_v yea_o so_o suffer_v as_o to_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o so_o torment_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n may_v fit_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o compose_v of_o misery_n 1.12_o lament_n 1.12_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n true_o demand_v si_fw-mi fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la dolour_n suus_fw-la if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n jbidem_fw-la jbidem_fw-la yet_o behold_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sun_n i_o admire_v his_o go_v down_o let_v they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n i_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n admirable_a the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n admirable_a and_o let_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v he_o sleep_v betwixt_o two_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v much_o more_o admire_v to_o see_v he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o the_o rather_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o lest_o the_o neglect_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o same_o shall_v add_v wrath_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n well_o then_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v passable_a apt_a to_o suffer_v and_o that_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n out_o of_o the_o city_n take_v why_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n before_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n first_o lest_o his_o host_n that_o have_v so_o kind_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n shall_v any_o way_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v unkind_o use_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o guest_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o neither_o the_o lodger_n nor_o the_o lodge_n will_v hurt_v each_o other_o if_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n 1._o valerius_n maximus_n l._n 5._o 1._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o two_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o let_v offer_v his_o own_o daughter_n unto_o the_o sodomite_n 19_o gen._n 19_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v abuse_v those_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o the_o poet_n note_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfidiousness_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a latter_a age_n 1._o ovid._n met._n l._n 1._o non_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n betwixt_o the_o host_n and_o his_o guest_n sert._n plutar._n in_o sert._n second_o lest_o as_o sertorius_n be_v find_v of_o perpenna_n among_o his_o banquet_n he_o may_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o wine-bibber_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o boone-companion_n and_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o ill_a example_n unto_o other_o if_o he_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o inn_n among_o his_o guest_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a to_o find_v a_o scholar_n in_o his_o study_n then_o in_o the_o tavern_n city_n why_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n second_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n 14._o theophil_n in_o mar._n 14._o first_o lest_o any_o commotion_n or_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v so_o dear_o do_v this_o prince_n of_o peace_n affect_v and_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o many_o time_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o fear_n i._n e._n without_o fear_n of_o sedition_n second_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o have_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n so_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o wall_n egressus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filia_fw-la zion_n omnis_fw-la decor_fw-la eius_fw-la 1.13_o lament_n 1.13_o and_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o zion_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o troy_n rvit_fw-la ilium_n &_o ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la teucrorum_fw-la we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o jerusalem_n 19.44_o luke_n 19.44_o the_o time_n of_o her_o desolation_n draw_v near_o and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n because_o sto_fw-la excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adâ—tis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la now_o god_n which_o have_v be_v the_o upholder_n of_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o wall_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o shut_v not_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n lest_o he_o will_v hereupon_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n three_o he_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n first_o that_o as_o our_o fall_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v first_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n second_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o he_o have_v often_o frequent_v gethsemane_n why_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o there_o as_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o but_o rather_o to_o expose_v himself_o and_o like_o a_o noble_a champion_n to_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o enemy_n for_o although_o they_o seek_v he_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o noluit_fw-la dolo_fw-la teneri_fw-la ne_fw-la derogaretur_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v crafty_o take_v in_o a_o net_n by_o a_o guile_n lest_o that_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o omnisciency_n and_o therefore_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v he_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n 18.14_o what_o befall_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n john_n 12.27_o mar._n 14.35_o luke_n 22.42_o matth._n 26.38_o prou._n 18.14_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la invenit_fw-la behold_v his_o enemy_n be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o for_o he_o begin_v present_o cantristare_v &_o pavere_fw-la &_o moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n say_v saint_n john_n to_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n say_v saint_n mark_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n say_v saint_n luke_n and_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n say_v saint_n matthew_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v